《War Love Snow》


 Chapter 1： aphrodisiac*

    Xi Biluo, the new emperor Huangfu Haotian ascended the throne, changed the year to Tianfu, and pardoned the world.


    In Tianfu Town of Tianfu for four years, Hanxue leaned against the window of the carriage, half-turned the curtain to peek out the street scene, and suddenly, a sign of an inn on the street broke into her sight, making her eyes wide. , Laughing out loud, she patted the carriage door and called the man driving in front. "Cold chill, chill, look at the inn over there, we settle there today."


    "Fukui Inn?" The man groaned slightly, and said, "Don''t you go to Fugui Restaurant?"


    "No, we will live here today." Han Xue insisted that her wealthy restaurant was all over the country, even the surrounding countries. It is also very thoughtful for the inn to use homophony to improve its popularity.


    The man stopped talking and stopped the carriage in front of the inn. He got off and booked a small courtyard, and drove the carriage directly into the small courtyard.


    Wu Hanxue asked for bath water, and sent a chill to clean up, closing the door of the room, and jumping into the bath bucket happily.


    After taking a comfortable hot bath, Han Xue took out her own special white nightgown, wrapped her naked body and jumped into bed to rest. After a while, she was panting, pulling her neckline, her body was hot and unbearable, the whole body''s heat rushed towards the abdomen, and there was a tingling sensation in the lower body, but in the blink of an eye, the itch had become unbearable. aphrodisiac? !! !! !! Hit it. But why? Who is it?


    My mind is getting confused, and I have to leave here before I get out of control, no matter who''s taking the medicine, we can''t let them succeed.


    "Chill" shouted with all his might, but the sound of the exit was a moan full of **** in his ears. My heart was anxious, but my hands and feet were weak. The itching of the lower body was like devouring her wit, and I looked at the vase on the bedside, and tried my last strength, and rushed to the couple. With a green sound, the vase dropped to the floor.


    I succeeded. !! !! !! She was relieved, and her physical discomfort was even worse. The next second, just hearing a loud noise from the door, a dark shadow flashed in. The next moment, she was already held by a pair of strong arms.


    "Miss?"


    ³ö¿Ú The call of the "chill" seems to murmur to the lover, with a strong passion. The soft body leaned into his arms, rubbing against his strong body, and could not help but sing softly. "I''m so upset, um ..."


    His body was stiff, and he immediately reacted, embracing the woman she had loved for many years, and at this moment she had such a seductive expression. If he did not respond, he was no longer a man.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" I wanted to help her stand up, but it was impossible. She clung to him like a boneless snake demon and tortured him sweetly. I noticed that she was extremely red and gorgeous Face. The neckline of the nightgown was ripped apart, his shoulders were half-covered, and his **** were half-exposed. His eyes were dull and dark, and his breathing was quick.


    There was a faint human voice in the distance, and it was here that the voice was heard.


    "Hurry ... hmm ... go ..." Grasping the last sense of reason, he said intermittently, but he pulled his clothes uncontrollably with both hands, "Hurry ... out of town ..." The man felt strong on the lower abdomen Suddenly exclaimed, "Ah ..."


    Xu stretched his hand over the cloak on the screen, wrapped the people in her arms, and hugged them into her arms. A little at my feet, I shot out, a few ups and downs, and went out of the gate.


    While chilling with his skill, he quickly raced towards the gates of the city, and hugged his snake like a snake in his arms, making him anxious to turn into a wolf immediately.


    The aphrodisiac''s medicinal power has been fully exerted. The itchiness in her lower body made her unable to immediately find a man to fall, and her soft arm broke her shackles and wrapped around his neck, followed by her soft lips. Sweet tongue, licking against his honey neck


    He took a sigh of relief, and the chill almost fell down from the sky with an upside down, anxious to stabilize his mind. Forcibly forced the sweet torture done by the little man in his arms. Pushing the internal force to the extreme, flying across the city wall, less than half a cup of tea, has rushed into the dense forest on the ten buried slopes outside the city, and the whole body''s muscles-meat-is indignant due to strong self-restraining lust, and the whole body is even more Sweating like rain, flying over a large tree that was embraced by several people, the chill shoved her tightly between the tree and himself, and he had to stop because the woman in his arms had his legs wrapped around His waist, soft leg roots were against his thick iron rod. The woman''s unconscious shaking and grinding almost brought him to the extreme.


    "Chilling," the woman complained, Jiaoring. While pulling her clothes with both hands, she kept twisting her body, which made the man''s iron rod just hit the woman''s hot and humid mouth through the clothes.


    "Hmm ..." The chills murmured, panting and trying to suppress the craving, but it was impossible at all, his avatar could even feel the heat in the soft-hole-hole, inviting him to enter.


    Fighting for the last bit of perseverance, he shook his hands and slightly pushed away the female body that was close to him. He didn''t want to, and the beauty in his eyes completely shot his last sense of reason. The white robe belt had been completely ripped open, wide open. The front of the front reveals a pair of full-shaped plump breasts, a body of ice muscle jade bones, a thin willow waist, a smooth flat belly and black soft fur on the soft-holes.


    Boom ¡ª¡ª The blood of the whole body rushed down to the abdomen, making the iron rod a little bit bigger. No wonder he could feel the heat in the soft-hole-because, because the woman was wearing nothing under her robe. In other words, he and her were separated by a thin layer of fabric.


    "I want to ..., chills" Snowy white arm wrapped around his neck again, and cluttered his jaw and neck, the naughty little hands, even tore his placket and stroked his chest . "Chill, I''m so uncomfortable ..., um ..."


    Han Xue found that the two lower bodies were rubbing against each other, which could slightly reduce the uncomfortable itch, and even clamped his waist forcefully. The thick iron rod was slightly penetrated into the -hole-mouth through the cloth, but Weiwei The small hole-point-by-personnel was forced to open, and came with a tear-like sting. "Ah ... it hurts ..." The weak cry exclaimed, returning a trace of reason immersed in the sea of ??chills. Busting her hips in a shiver, she pulled back a little.


    The pain was gone, and the itchiness was even stronger than before. The wide legs could not be closed together, and they could only helplessly clamp the chills of the cold waist. The cold and snowy wailing "Itching, chilling, good in there "Uncomfortable" raised Jiaoyan and looked at Xuexue, her clear eyes now with deep grievances and passions.


    The chill-like black eyes of the chivalry are not bottomed out. For many years of protection, she has already been integrated into his bones and blood. She cannot bear her being half aggrieved and half uncomfortable. He regarded life as a pearl and a treasure guarding him, but still made her suffer. The man who took the medicine had better pray that he would not be found, otherwise, it would make life worse than death.


    His baby, his lover, how can she let her be half unwell. Even after tonight, she will blame him and hate him, but as long as she can make her comfortable, let him give up his life, let alone let him go. It is something he can only do in a dream. Can only be buried deep in my heart, or dare not have the slightest hope.


    Leaned down and kissed the corner of her eyes, spreading her pretty nose all the way down, one ring around her thin waist, and the other touching the tender-acupoint-mouth.


    "Ah ... um ..." kissed her glamour lips, swallowed her moan, her tongue lingered like a dragon into the mouth, and tangled fiercely. Touching the acupoint-mouth finger, feeling the wetness of the small-acupoint-, extending a finger to slowly pierce into it, listening to her thin moaning in the ear, slowly in and out to let her adapt to his existence, Due to the medicinal effect, the small-acupoint-li love liquid is full, he adds another finger, and slowly enters and exits, feeling the small-acupoint-tightly wrapped, and can''t help thinking in his mind. If this is his own iron rod How the ecstasy will enter, the lower body screams, and it hurts.


    When she was out of breath, she let go of Xiangxiang, stretched her beautiful thin neck, and kissed her all the way down, kissing her white and soft breasts, holding up her waist and swallowing the snow mound. Little pink fruit, nibbling on a small bite and sucking vigorously from time to time. Until the small fruit Hongyan rose on one side, she changed to the other.


    Hanxue leaned halfway on the tree, her legs wrapped around the chill waist, the chill fingers under her slowly moved in and out, and the thick fingers with cocoons brought her unfamiliar and pleasant pleasure, panting heavily, companionship With a thin moan, the sensations of -acupoint-li accumulate rapidly. When the third finger of the chill rushed in quickly, his mind was empty, and the small-acupoint-tightly wrapped intruded fingers. Keep shrinking. The action of the chill did not stop, but it was quickly interpolated. Fingers quickly come in and out of the small-acupoint-to make a shameful sound, making Han Xue scream and rush to an **** like an aphrodisiac.

 Chapter 2： Affection

    She shivered, pulled her fingers, pulled Han Xue''s placket, hugged her, and stood still. Stroking her back with one hand to calm her down. While suppressing his desire to rise up with great perseverance. But the next moment, Han Xue suddenly screamed, and twisted her body and cried, "Itching! The chill is so itchy."


    Seeing this situation, the chill no longer hesitated. He pulled off the belt and hugged Han Xue''s body against the big tree, and the huge iron rod had already reached -acupoint-mouth.


    ±ð "Don''t cry, it won''t itch immediately, don''t cry." The voice at the exit was unusually rough. In my heart, I can''t wait to stab the poisoned man. The poison of this heart can only be seen by combining with a man.


    After just caressing, there is enough lubrication in the acupoints, but he is still very careful. After all, his size is not small. Although she had undergone personnel affairs, although she had a drug effect, the pain in the first night was inevitable. If it is unavoidable, let him be minimized.


    He moves gently and slowly, pushing the iron rod a little-acupoints-middle, resisting the galloping desire and letting sweat run.


    "Hmm ... Huh ©¤ hot." As the giant entered, the feeling of fullness came with a slight tingling, making the itching slightly back. Han Xue frowned slightly, panting.


    "Cold!" Slimy finger touches the man''s sweaty face.


    "Does it hurt?" The voice was depressed with pain.


    "It''s going up," he breathed, "It doesn''t hurt." The resolute black eyes were covered with bloodshot blood, and his forehead was violently cramped. He looked at Junyi''s cold face at this moment and showed something terrible.


    "Is it uncomfortable?" Han Xue asked with some worry?


    The iron rod has entered a small root, he felt the barrier, he paused slightly. "I''m so happy." The rough voice didn''t fall, and he slammed into the end in a hurry and pressed Han Xue tightly against the tree pole.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Pushing the man in front of him with both hands, but failed to push the slightest. The weakness and pain in the lower body made Han Xue cry like rain, and he could not help crying: It hurts, let me go, it hurts. "


    ¹Ô "Be nice, it won''t hurt any time soon." Pressing down on the urge of Bin Shi, she kissed her tears tenderly. "Don''t cry!" It was his last act to hurt her. But Han Xue''s tears couldn''t help, Limou clasped his neck tightly with fear, "Itching again, ah ... shiver, shiver?" The fragile body was struggling madly.


    Fearing that she might hurt herself, she hugged herself against her and took a small step back to keep her smooth snow back away from the tree poles.


    Slowly withdrew, feeling that Han Xue''s cry dropped, and then slowly pushed forward. Even though the avatar was sore and painful, he still suppressed his desire, and asked in a mute voice, "Are you still itchy?"


    "It''s better, but it still hurts." Han Xue breathed lightly. "But it''s weird." Feeling the feeling of the combination of the two, he issued a fine chanting as the chill progressed slowly. Hmm-- ''''


    Push it all the way to the end, feeling the unstable sound of the little person on her body, holding her hips against her body, rubbing the joint of the two, and let the iron rod twist the flower heart in the -cave-inside, provoking She is pleasantly coy. "Ah-"


    "Are you comfortable?" Desire has reached the tipping point. The muscles and flesh of the whole body are tangled and collapsed due to toleration, but her feelings are the most important.


    Han Hanxue buried her on his shoulders shamelessly, this nerd, which made her say nothing. Can only hold his neck tightly against his strong body, making a silent invitation. The cold strategy speeded up the speed of entering and exiting, and felt the physical reaction of the little child in her arms, listening to her groaning, and then accelerated the speed of entering and exiting. Suddenly, Hanxue groaned, -acupoint-in a while tightening, The climax reached, "Chill, stop ... um ... um ... ah ...", but the chill did not stop, but accelerated the pumping. The body was extremely sensitive during the climax, the whole body was flushed, and the snow could not stand That continued ecstasy, straightened his waist panting and screaming with the violent thrusting of the chill, "Ah ... Ah ... Ah ..." The continuous **** caused the dense-hole-tightening of the iron rod, and the cold war again I ca n¡¯t stand the feeling of ecstasy, my consciousness is controlled by desire, I let go of my body and pump it up, my body collided, and I made a rapid and constant ¡°slap, pop, pop ...¡± sound, Han Xue could n¡¯t stand the extreme Ecstatic, biting his muscle-meat-ruffled shoulders and lowering his head, his body trembling in the joy of orgasm, and finally he couldn''t stand the darkness before his eyes, and fainted. The chill shrieked and sprinted madly, and finally pressed Han Xue''s pretty hips tightly towards himself, the iron rod reached deep into the flower core, shot wildly, and squeezed the pretty hips'' trembling body for a long time before stopping.


    Xu''s accumulated desire for many years is poured into her body at this moment. The blissful feeling of ecstasy biting him made him reluctant to let go of her after the end.


    Xun obsessed with Han Xue''s sleeping face, after night, would she blame him for taking her body away? Can you hate him? He had contaminated her chastity, though it was necessary.


    It is something he dare not even think of getting her, but at this moment, he has such an obsession. He may have such an obsession, can you? He and her are like clouds and mud. Can he imagine that this beautiful colorful cloud will belong to him alone? Can? When I closed my eyes and opened them again, the confused color faded away. Regardless of her resentment or hate, in this life, he will keep her to protect her to the last moment of her life. Even if he could only watch her from a distance and guard her, his heart was enough. Tonight will be the most beautiful and touching memory of this life, and at this moment, she belongs to him.


    Holding Han Xue with one hand, she reluctantly withdrew her avatar from her hot-hole-point. After the climax, the avatar did not soften. As soon as she quit, she brought a little bit of red-milk-white liquid from the small-hole -Zhong Kuang came out, and slipped down along Xue Xue''s white thigh. The dark eyes of the chill flashed a little shock, so much? Looking at the white tender thighs with red and white liquid, the roots of the legs were a little swollen. His deep skill, even in the densely-lit dense forest, can be unobtrusive. The big hand carefully arranged the two''s robes, gently held her, and lifted his breath and flew deep into the dense forest. He remembered that the hunter had a small overnight stay in the middle of the woods. He was different from ordinary people''s strength. In addition to years of martial arts training, his avatar was also different from ordinary people. At the beginning of the personnel affairs, although Xuexue had a medicinal effect, at the last moment, he did not control his strength and must have hurt her. You must clean up her injuries immediately.

 Chapter 3： Complaint

    It was a day after Han Xue woke up again, and opened his misty eyes. The first thing that caught his eyes was the warm fire. With a blink of an eye, the vision became clear. This was obviously a shabby hut. Underneath her was a hard wooden bed. The fire was burning in front of the bed. The curtain was covered by a dark blue coarse cloth. It''s the inner room of this cottage. He glanced down at himself, wearing her bathrobe and a black man''s robe. It was chilling, he should be nearby. He had never stayed away from her for so many years, and as soon as she called, he would immediately appear in front of her. Fortunately, he has been by her side so that she can avoid this scheme. Recalling that night, Han Xue couldn''t help scalding her whole body and her face glowed. Although she was in aphrodisiac, she was completely awake. Recalling his thoughtfulness, his wildness, his passion, can''t help making her heart beat faster and her blood vessels boiling. It''s unknown that the body under the black clothes is so strong and straight, and I can''t think that a person who is so rigid in weekdays will have such performance, and the hot iron that fills her small-hole --- hot, she What are you thinking about?


    Shyly wanted to shrink her body, but only slightly moved, but affected the lower body and lower back muscles-meat-, the tingling of the lower body and the soreness of the lower back made her groan softly, oh my god, this is greed The price. Especially when men are too strong, it is not a terrible word.


    How long after the man let her go after she passed out, how could it be so painful. She twitched her willow eyebrows, biting her lip to endure the uncomfortable discomfort, and now she couldn''t even want to shrink. "Hmm ..." It really hurts.


    The cloth covering the curtain was lifted up, and the chill came in with a coarse porcelain bowl in her hand, and when she saw she woke up, she immediately laid the bowl on the bedside, "How are you ..." The deep black pupil was full of worry. Reaching her hand to lift her gently, but caused her to shrink and sigh.


    He was stupid there, staring blankly at her delicate face, wondering how to react.


    The muscles and flesh involved when he stood up, the pain that made his body sore, Han Xue''s eyes suddenly turned red, Yingying''s tears flashed, but his face was abnormally red, and Han Jiao gave him a timid glance.


    Hitting her was the magic obstacle of his life. With a long sigh, he stretched out his hand and hugged her against his arms, gently stroking her thin waist with one hand, and lifting a little internal force to gently massage him. "Does it hurt?"


    She is not a kind person, but at this moment, when he heard his pitying question, she couldn''t stop crying, and wanted to throw at him. I lifted my sore hand to beat him, but I did n¡¯t hurt him, but I felt more painful, and my tears fell like broken beads.


    "You''re bad, you''re bad, oh ......" Leaning in his arms, feeling extremely warm, but her body pain, so that she only wanted to rely on his waywardness, coquettishness. "It hurts so much, oh-, you are bad."


    ¹Ö "blame me, blame me," clinging to her fragile body, rubbing her thin waist without stopping. "Don''t cry, don''t cry." He was taciturn, and his mouth was dumb. At this time, he was helpless. He could only repeat the same words, just begging her to stop the painful tears.


    He rubbed his waist, and the soreness was relieved a lot, so that Han Xue slowly stopped tears, but his body was trembling because of crying.


    Seeing that the people in her arms finally stopped crying, the chills could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and the hand rubbing their waist stopped.


    "It hurts." He murmured softly. It felt like the big hand was rubbing lightly on the waist again.


    This nerd can''t even comfort people. Although they are resentful in their hearts, they are also sweet. They have lived together for so many years. He knows his feelings and knows him well What Muyu''s head was clinging to, otherwise, how could he not see clearly, how she had loved him over the years. Taking advantage of this incident, it was okay for him to be stunned. Thinking, there was a plan under his heart.


    "You ©¤ like me?" Buried his face into his chest and spit out such a sentence softly, but knew that with his skill he could hear it clearly.


    She chilled and stared at the small head of the person in her arms, only to jump out a word "No!" For a long time.


    "You don''t like me? !!!" The voice has a deep cry.


    She chilled her immediately, and patted her, "Not like it, but love, I love you." The words came out, but my heart was loose, and it wasn''t that difficult to say.


    ÕæµÄ "Really?" She was so sweet with her nervous hands clutching his front.


    The chill looked at the little head buried in his arms, and he was speechless. She comes from a famous background, she is witty and intelligent, and she is unparalleled in appearance. And he does n¡¯t even know who his parents are. If he did n¡¯t save her, he might be begging the streets all his life, or he might have been killed alive or starved to the streets. But even if we have this kind of work today, what can we do? He had breeze in his sleeves and was brutal, so he followed her coarse tea and rice and wore a thick cloth? When he thought of that situation, he felt heartache and shook his head. How could he be willing that she deserves a better person?


    I felt that the person in front of me was shaking my head, Han Xue was breathing for a moment, and my eyes were blurred, "Do you hate me?"


    "No! How?" He raised his arms in one hand, and the tears in his eyes made his heart hurt. The pitiful kiss went to the slipping pearl, and he refused to kiss the trembling red lips. Gently licked and kissed the soft red lips, the tongue penetrated into the dense lips and wrapped the fragrant tongue, and licked and tangled. It wasn''t until the people in their arms were out of breath that they quit, but they didn''t want to leave, and kept licking the asthmatic lips.


    "I don''t deserve to be a lady, I am a martial artist, I am afraid that you will be wronged with me." The big palm with a cocoon gently held her delicate face, he said reluctantly.


    "I''m not afraid," Han Xue blushed softly. "What''s more, Hanjiazhuang''s business is so hungry that I can''t starve me." She looked at him with a charming look. "My father and mother have only one daughter. In the future, will you let me go out and talk about things?"


    "No." She has always been strong and victorious, she is smart, she crosses the mall, and she is better than the man. Han Xue likes to go to business, not to mention the person sitting on the chapel Will make her return to the mountains, she will not have any days to eat coarse tea and light rice. "As long as you like, just do it," kissed the red lips lightly again, "wherever you are, I will be with you like a shadow." After that, I sealed the Tankou tightly and kissed warmly. With. The chill fought with the tender skin on Hanxue''s thin waist with one hand, and pierced through the mouth of the white nightgown with one hand, catching one side of the soft tender-milk-kneading and playing.


    "Hmm ..."-The irritation in the room and mouth made Han Xue moan, and her body was hot like a fire. A woman''s moan is a man''s aphrodisiac. Suddenly, the big hand gently rubbing on the waist shifted the position, opened the robe''s placket, and stroked between the tender legs.


    All the good feelings, when his rough fingers touched the small-hole- tender-meat-, Han Xue''s shivering screamed "pain!"


    "Damn!" Loosen the delicious fragrant lips, rub the tender and delicate body into her arms, and the chilling fist clenched tightly to restrain the desire of the dyke.


    Wu Hanxue''s shame turned her ears red, but she was glad that she could influence him.

 Chapter 4： Healing *

    Hao Hanzhan was proud of her perseverance. After paying off her sweet ecstasy, holding Xuexue at this moment was so weak. The nephrite Wen Xiang leaned against his body, and his daughter Xiang Xiang penetrated her nose to seduce him and seduce him. If it hadn''t been reminded herself that her body couldn''t stand it, I''d be afraid that she would have pressed her deeply underneath her mercy. After the previous passion, the unfinished placket was still loose, and the delicate milk on her side was exposed. The red plum ingot was placed on Xuefeng, and it looked bright and dripping. The hem of the placket was pinched to the root of the leg. His thigh caught his gaze like a magnet, and his lower body was painful and anxious for the little tenderness to soothe.


    After a while, Han Xue still felt that the male body leaning against him was still tense. He couldn''t help worrying, raised his small hand and stroked the man''s chest, and asked "Are you okay?"


    She chilled and grabbed a small hand in her chest, holding her against the iron rod that was about to explode.


    "Scared ©¤©¤" Han Xue was startled, and reflexively wanted to shrink his hand, but he refused. He spit out hot words in his ears: "It wants to enter the small hole under you, but I''m afraid it will break you." After uttering, she licked and bit her red, sharp earlobe.


    Han Xue tensely held the iron rod under her hand, and caused the chilling groan, "Huh ..." He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The chill loosened Han Xue''s hand, put her lightly on the wooden bed, and turned to get the bed Coarse porcelain bowl with head.


    "Chill?" Han Xue''s face was puzzled, but her eyes couldn''t move away from the shiver''s crotch, where she was raised high up. Because of the drug the night before, I did n¡¯t have time to see the stuff that filled her small holes, but the feeling I just started was so huge that she could n¡¯t grasp it with one hand, no wonder she felt so painful.


    The chilling hands turned around holding the bowl, watching Han Xue''s eyes stopped under his crotch, and he couldn''t help but laugh: "Want to see?" When seeing Han Xue looking at him with shame and blush, he said nothing. Pull the trousers belt by your hands and let the trousers fall to your feet. The huge male root of Ang Yang, with its blue iron bars on the iron rods, rose up at a seventy-five degree angle with the body, and saw that Xuexue took a breath. "It''s so big!" He glared at the chill and said, "No wonder people are so painful, you won''t be allowed to touch them in the future."


    She chilled and sat next to her with a smile, unzipped her waist gown with one hand, opened the gown, and exposed the perfect female body. He looked obsessively: "It''s beautiful!"


    "What are you doing!" Han Xue blushed and rescued her loose robe. Pulled the upper body, but could not care about the lower body.


    "You need medicine!" The chill held her thin white bare feet in one hand and pulled her legs apart.


    "What medicine?" Han Xue desperately put her legs together, not wanting him to see where he was so ashamed.


    "Abrasions!" The chill shot very quickly at Han Xue''s acupoint, and then opened her tight thighs. In the thin black pubic hair circle, the delicate little red eyes were unusually swollen, "I''m really hurting Now. "


    Han Xue was so mad and angry that she was able to scratch the small hole and needed medicine. When she passed it out, she did n¡¯t need to see anyone. I thought about it here, but I saw a chill and stretched out a finger to gently touch the lower body. There was a slight tingling. This visual effect caused her abdomen to become hot, and only felt a warm current flowing from the small hole.


    He chills, and the black pupil sinks, glancing at Han Xue with a smile, and sees Han Xue sullen and angry, "Do you want to take medicine anymore!"


    "Yes," chills and laughed twice, "but let me clean it up before taking the medicine," she said, leaning over her face and licking between her legs, her thick tongue licking the red, swollen and closed labia, Digged into the small hole and licked. The vaginal irritation caused Han Xue to shed more love fluid, making the chirping sound of water whispering when licking.


    "Yeah ... don''t ..." Han Xue panted and tried to escape, but his lower body couldn''t move. "Hmm ..." The chilling tongue licked the inner wall of the acupoint with a little pain, but more of it was pleasure. She could feel every movement of the chilling tongue in the small hole, "Ah ... um ..." He unexpectedly, he actually penetrated the tongue into the small hole and went in and out, his lips and teeth followed the tongue in and out to lick Grinding the **** made her pleasure suddenly increase, the small hole tightened and contracted, and the chill suddenly relieved the cold hole in Han Xue''s waist and lifted her up. She knelt down on one knee, but her tongue did not leave the small hole. His legs were split on his shoulders, his head tilted backwards to make his tongue deeper, and he rolled the honey dripping from the depths.


    "Ah ... ah ..." Han Xue shuddered to reach the climax, but felt that the lower abdomen was hot, and the leaked love fluid was swallowed up by the chill.


    I put the still-breathing pretty girl back on the wooden bed, and the chill hit her acupoint again, this time with her upper body.


    "What are you ...?"


    The chill smirked at her, "I''m going to burst, I really want to insert into your little hole" and said, while covering one of her jade hands on one side of her breast and the other on her own abdomen She divided her tender white thighs to the sides and made her masturbate. The little face just after the climax did not fade, which caused his lower body to become more painful. He snarled, grabbed his iron rod in one hand, and quickly drew it, and the other hand quickly dip the medicine in the coarse porcelain bowl into the cave just after the baptism of his lips.


    "Yeah ..." Han Xue widened her eyes in surprise, watching the chill masturbating, and moaning at the coolness of the intruding fingers inside the cave.


    "I really want to enter your body now" chirping and saying provocative love while panting, one hand quickly fiddled with his male roots, and the other hand did not forget to dip the liquid into the crypt to wipe. "I want you fiercely." His eyes stared at the sultry posture of the people on the bed, his eyes were burning as if they were burning, Han Xue was panting, his body was hot, and his rough fingers were in the hole. As she walked in and out, her wolf-like eyes made her feel that it wasn''t his fingers that went in and out of her body, but his iron rod. As soon as his chest was hot, his fingers twisted and his fingers quickly contracted, and she reached an **** again, and after the chill quickly fiddled herself a few times, her waist straightened, and the white **** hit the opposite wall like an arrow.

 Chapter 5： *

    She Hanxue closed her eyes shyly. She could not think that such a dumb and silent person was so shocking in the intercourse. What he said was all lascivious, but she liked it, hehe ...


    After the chill resolved her desires, she resolved the cold-acupoint-channels, pulled her robes, and hugged her to kiss her forehead, "Are you okay?" Erotic taste.


    "Not good," he stretched out his small paw and twisted the soft-meat on his waist, "It was said to be rubbing ... the medicine, and to make people like this." Although she was so ashamed, she was not closed in the embroidery room. The niece who has passed away must really speak boldly, and she will not be inferior to him.


    Grasp the chaotic little hand on the waist, and lifted it to the lips and kissed, "Don''t hurt, I''m thick, you can''t hurt me carefully, but hurt yourself." Red lips pecked, "I''ll be distressed." Seal the still-breathing Tankou, put the thick tongue into her small mouth and tangled, and the gentle kiss became fiercely erotic. Until the strength of the two little hands on the chest pushed harder, he reluctantly let her go, and instead turned towards her white and smooth neck, and kissed, bitterly complaining, "You little demon- Jing-, what kind of poison has it done to me so that I can''t control myself when I see you? "


    "Which one is poisoning you?" Han Xue panted, blushing against his hard chest, "I haven''t seen you do this to me before, and don''t take your top one." His desire surprised him, and he just masturbated. At this moment, he just faced her hard because of a kiss.


    "I didn''t dare to do this to you before. I only looked at your room when I was still late at night, thinking that you would tenderly embrace you under me, thinking about the scene where I wanted you hard in your little hole. Solve it by yourself. "Looking at the red plum planted on her neck with satisfaction, licking gently with her tongue," After I can compensate for your taste, I am addicted, I just want to be buried in your body all the time, Make up for the ecstasy. "


    "Don''t lick anymore, for a while, I can''t help it anymore, I can ignore you." The hard roots on her thighs tend to grow, making her ears red.


    "Your little-acupoint-wound is not light, and I won''t touch you now." Sighing and leaving her thin neck, stroking the flushing beauty with a big hand, "You rub it for me, just look at you, I feel uncomfortable. "


    "Then you will avoid me in the future, and you will not see it. It will not hurt." Even though the mouth said so, the little hand touched the huge male root. I only saw this thing in textbooks in previous lives. Now I really see it. It''s really indescribable, "It''s ugly!" He touched his hand, and the male root jumped even more and increased by one point.


    "Hee hee ... it''s so fun." Grabbing it up and down, feeling that the male root is a little bigger, Han Xue smiled and turned back and asked him: "How big will it grow?",


    The chill was panting, and when she saw Han Xue''s mouth smile, her deep eyes caught her tightly in her arms, sealed her mouth with a fierce lip, kissed fiercely, and held her hand in one hand. Quickly pull up and down on your iron rod.


    "Huh? ..." The chilling dissatisfaction groan was sealed in his mouth, a little dissatisfied with his rudeness and fierceness, but the chilling was ignored, despite the intense entanglement in her mouth. Holding her jade hand in his big hand, he got faster on his iron rod.


    "Ah ..." Moaning comfortably during the chill, he moved quickly, but his lips reluctantly left the red and fragrant lips, and kissed densely.


    In the quiet hut, I only heard the man''s comfortable groan, thick gasping, the sound of water and thin skin rubbing sound in the kiss.


    After a long time ...


    "Ehhhhh (release me) ..." Han Xue angrily shoved him with one hand, but the helpless man was small and light, this man was as strong as a cow and could not push at all. But her hands are sore, her mouth is numb, and her lips are hurting. When will he end it?


    "Uh ... ah ..." After a few violent tricks in the chill, he finally let go of Xuexue''s red and swollen lips, and moaned comfortably against the cold shoulders, breathing heavily, white-fine-liquid-excited Shot on his own thigh, partly on Han Xue''s palm.


    Tong Hanxue pulled a shivering black coat and wiped the white liquid on the trembling jade hand, then threw the clothes and covered the shot-sperm-sexual male roots that were softened, panting and calming her breath.


    Looking at Han Xue''s vengeance staining his coat, Shichi shook his head helplessly, "Are you angry?"


    "Hum!" The small mouth froze, turning his head to the other side with a very personality. "They have sour hands and their mouths hurt!" Explain his guilt and let him recognize, and quickly drop the law on the spot.


    I kissed her beautifully shaped earlobe, "I will never be enough to face you."


    The sweet words of chills made Hanxue very useful. "Sweet words! For so many years, I always thought you were quiet, like a piece of wood, but I didn''t expect it to be my sight." Han Xue took the jade finger and pushed the man''s forehead against his shoulder.


    "This is my truth," grabbed the little claws who wanted to escape, put a kiss on her lips, and stared affectionately into her eyes. "In this life, I will only tell you."


    Wu Hanxue smiled sweetly. "Okay," I looked at the curtains hanging in the door of the small room, "I''m hungry, do you have any food?" I felt I could eat a cow now.


    "It''s time to be hungry, you have slept all day and night." The chills let go of the cold snow, wipe off the white liquid on your legs with your coat, step out of bed and put on trousers.


    "One day and one night? So long?" Han Xue was taken aback and immediately thought of a major question, who was the person who prescribed the medicine? No one was present at the time of Chinese medicine, and the chill was personally protecting him. This is understood by anyone. When she was at the time of Chinese medicine, she would call for help from the chill. What is the purpose of the medicine man?


    "You have been sleeping. I dare not walk away. There is nothing to eat in this hut. We have to go back to the city." Turning around, he took the cape from the side and wrapped the snow in the bed.


    "The previous inn can''t live anymore. Let''s find a quiet inn and let''s see what happens."


    "People who apply the medicine?" The chill thought of the man who ate the heart of the bear and dared to dare to apply cold medicine to Han Xue under his eyelids.


    "You and I are inseparable. People who are familiar with each other know this, and those who take medicine are afraid of being acquainted with each other." His hands automatically wrapped around his neck when he picked her up in the chill. "Before you understand the details of the other party, let''s wait and see. I''m tired and hungry now, and I don''t worry about this old woman."


    Xu carefully arranged her robes for Hanxue, pulled up her cloak''s hood, covered her beauty, waved her hand toward the fire, and completely annihilated the burning fire. The room suddenly darkened. The chill took the coat on his shoulders, held Han Xue and went out. "You sleep first, we can go back to the city right away, and when I get there, I will call you again."


    "Okay, when I get to the inn, I need to take a shower first." He yawned yawningly and rested in the arms of the chill with his eyes closed to rest.


    "Okay, it''s time to call you." She patted her back with one hand, and the chills started with a light effort and ran smoothly towards the city in the moonlight.

 Chapter 6： Inn

    The chill was transported from the tenth floor, and he easily jumped over the city wall and flew to the west of the city. He found a clean inn and asked for a room. Cover the bed with a quilt. Only came to the window, opened the window, threw a flare into the air, and closed the window gently.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the door knocked softly. The cold war opened the door, and the visitor was one of the twelve guards behind them by one day, the guard chief Wang Zhengyi. When Han Xue went out, in addition to him and Han Xue, the other twelve guards were behind them for a day to follow. This is Han Xue''s consistent rule, in order to prevent people from being swamped when an accident occurs.


    "Master Han" Wang Zhengzheng fisted for the cold war, saluting, "His subordinate has been in the city for a day, and he did not dare to leave without seeing the secret code from the city. Is the lady safe?"


    "Okay." The chill stepped out of the room, turned around and gently brought the door, and the two stood outside and talked gently. "Someone in the city prescribed medicine to the lady the other day, and I took her out of the city to avoid it for a day, and now I fell asleep . "


    King Wang Zhengyi was startled: "How is the lady?" If something happened to this little ancestor, he would not have lost ten heads.


    "The medicine has been solved, I will go out for a while and get some medicine." The chill glanced at the room. "What about the rest?"


    "downstairs."


    "There are two in the lobby, two in the staircase, two in front of the door and under the window sill. The rest, go and inquire, the night before yesterday, who was in the private room in the backyard of the Fugui Inn, check it? The bottom of people. "


    "Yes, the subordinates will arrange it." Seeing Zheng Zheng came downstairs, the chill turned back to the room, and closed the door lightly again, not to let a strange noise disturb the sleeping person.


    I came to the bed and saw the people on the bed rolling around with big eyes, and smiled coddly, "How did you wake up?"


    "Wake up hungry." Looking at him sideways, waving at him with a smile.


    "You have been instructed to prepare hot water and eat food." Holding her little hand and raising her mouth to kiss her, "I will go out for a while, and justice will be outside."


    "Are they here?"


    "Early here, we have been in the city for a day." A big palm touched a little sloppy face, full of distressed eyes.


    He comfortably banged his big palm, "Let them catch the person who prescribed me and throw it to Han Chunlou for Yanniang to remediate."


    "it is good!"


    "You are not allowed to get messy medicine." The two have been with each other for more than ten years, and they know each other well. She has the largest brothel in the country, and the hospital has the best medicine for treating private parts. Now that she is uncomfortable, he still has to leave, she must go to get the medicine, but if she goes to get the medicine, she will let the glamorous mother know, thinking that the glamorous-fine-ming is difficult, she will have a headache. Han Xue stared at the chill with his eyes wide open. If he dared to shake his head, he would definitely look good.


    The corners of the chilling mouth of the chill shivered, radiating an arc, which illuminated the whole face "OK!"


    "What if Yanniang asked?" Knowing that he would still get medicine, Han Xue frowned anxiously.


    "She doesn''t dare." Reaching out her soaring brows, she gently kissed her forehead.


    "But she will follow me to annoy me." Angrily, he took the palm of his hand and grinded his teeth.


    "She has something to worry about," patted her sturdy little head, "Relax, I won''t let her bother you."


    "You have a way?" She stared at him.


    "The night before, the person who took the medicine." She was confused when she was concerned, otherwise she wouldn''t think of it, and there was one of the best toys for Yanni to play for a few days.


    "Yeah." Han Xue smiled, and took the chilling neck and printed a rewarding kiss on his lips, but the chilling didn''t plan to let her pass so easily, she put her big hand on her neck and pressed herself. A dense tongue stuck into her mouth, sliding, chasing the little tongue that he refused, the two of you dodging and chasing, too much transparent crystal liquid slid from the corners of the two''s mouths, and the chin slid down the placket. The push-to-reject action coupled with the relationship of Han Xue lying on his side, the robe slipped open, exposing the white and tender incense shoulders, and the perfectly shaped clavicle.


    Hot and humid kisses followed the traces of crystal fluid, licked on the perfect collarbone, ran into the placket with one hand, and stroked one soft side, rubbing it with a little force. The breath of the two gradually aggravated, and the hands that were holding each other were crushed by the chill on the top of Hanxue''s head. He tore open the messy placket, kissed the cold jade-milk on the side, and gently softened the flesh. When I reached the summit, I rolled my tongue and sucked the shy little fruit into my mouth and sucked it.


    "Yeah ... um ..." Han Xue couldn''t help raising her head and raising her breasts, sending more jade-milk into the mouth of the chill. Excessive suction could make her-nipple-head tingle slightly, making her tender. Groaning for mercy, "Battle ... um ... don''t ..."


    I spit out the pityed little fruit, and the red-yellow fruit was flashing with fascinating colors, making him step up, "Oh ..." The moan frustrated by the chill, he really had no resistance to her. I slid my head softly into Seixue''s tender shoulder and neck, and snarled at the tiny earlobe. The chill shouted with a bit of gritted teeth. "You little demon-fine-, not in the small-acupoint-well Tempt me again. "


    Hot iron rod pressed against her thigh "Will it be uncomfortable?"


    ÔÙ "Never again, I will die in your hands sooner or later." With a little force, I exhaled with my delicate shoulders.


    "Ah ..." Han Xue screamed in excitement, with a tingling pain in his shoulder, "You are a puppy, biting someone!


    "You yell like this again, I''m afraid it''s not just biting you." The chill shook his head helplessly. This young lady, under the name, drives the biggest prostitute in the blue, but she can be pure. She didn''t know how irritating a man''s barking sound was to men, especially when men had turned into wolves.


    "Really uncomfortable?" Holding her head buried in her shoulders with both hands, the eyes of the man were red. "Your eyes are red?"


    "The one below me is even redder," said the chill, and he would die because of dissatisfaction if he continued this way. "what are you doing?"


    I felt a small hand on his waist unfastening his belt, and gave her a surprised look at the chill.


    "Help you solve it!" Han Xue was glared a little.


    "I''m not afraid of sour hands?" I don''t know who used to get angry at his clothes for this.


    "Afraid, you can do it with your hands." Han Xue discussed with him.


    "Okay, use your mouth!" The chilling action unfastened the trousers belt, pulled down the pants, and the bulging male roots bounced out. The purple male roots seemed a little thicker than before. , Looks terrifying.


    "It''s so big!" Han Xue looked at the thick-meat-stick with a little embarrassment, and it was a bit nerve-wracking. I didn''t know how to solve it with my mouth.


    She looked at her expression and knew what she was thinking. She couldn''t help but be angry and funny, kissed her little mouth, said angrily: "Relax, you are willing, I can''t bear it."


    Big hands close to her tender white legs, point to the acupuncture point on the waist, "you-what-why?" Always point her-acupuncture point, bad man.


    "Don''t you help me solve it?" The chill slowly sinks the long male roots into the roots of the legs that are close together, feeling the delicate package, and the small-acupoint-upper two tender-meat-slaps, it feels really cool .


    "Hmm ..." Han Xue moaned, looking at her frown, her face flushed.


    "What''s wrong?" Kiss her little mouth, the movement of the waist did not stop, slowly raised and sinked, enjoying the sweet torture.


    "It''s a bit itchy." The rubbing of the iron rod pulled the **** and rubbed the clitoris, making her tremble.


    When the chilling black pupil sank, he moved the iron rod further upwards, and quickly pulled up and down. "how about this?"


    "Yeah ... don''t ... um ... ah ah ... ha ..." Seeing that Han Xue was stimulated, he just panted, and the chill shivered even more. Although he couldn''t enter the small-acupoint-, but in the leg root and groin Under the package, it can also bring him the thrill of ecstasy, especially when he sees that the people below him also feel, he even burns himself, unlocks the snow-acupoints-paths, and carries the person half. The two big hands pressed the two crystal jade legs closer together, twitching violently towards themselves, and reminded Han Xue, "The guard has arrived outside the door, and there is also under the window sill. Remember not to speak, otherwise you will be heard. . "


    Han Xueqiang resisted the moaning to the mouth, the tingling pleasure brought by the continuous rubbing of the **** and the clitoris, caused her-acupoint-inner to shrink strongly, and the love fluid oozed out. When the extreme pleasure came, she could only bite Hold the man''s shoulders and stop the moaning to the mouth. Until the third time he bit the man''s shoulder back, the chill murmured, pressing his tender buttocks against himself, and the thick male root passed through the groin, The white thick liquid radiated on the bed tent and pillows.


    "I''m going to die." Han Xue muttered sadly and sorrowfully, causing the man to laugh slightly.


    "I''m almost exhausted, I''m starving." Raised his weak hand, hit him "I want to take a bath, I want to eat." But the eyelids were not obedient, and even the protest sound was in his mouth. Fortunately, the skill of the chills was high so that she could hear what she was mumbling about.


    Remove the stained pillow with one hand, and use it to wipe the white liquid on the bed account, and then throw it to the bottom of the bed to destroy the dead body. Pulled the little guy who was wrapped in a brocade, put it on the bed, kissed the little red face. He quickly got out of bed to make up his clothes, and pulled down the bed tent to cover the sleeping lover. Open the door gently and go out, tell the guards outside the door carefully, and quickly turn to leave. Several leaped into the backyard containing Chunlou, turned into a boudoir, opened the wardrobe door, took out a piece of brocade cloth and placed it on the round table in the house, and then took out several women''s clothing in turn, and even the women''s bellyband. Mattresses are not let go. I went inside to look for shoes and socks. When I came out, there was a beautiful woman in red at the round table. I saw the woman shaking a fan. I wanted to stare at him with a smile. Unexpectedly, the old man visited. "Watching the chills quickly rummaged through the cabinet and searched the women''s items, until the chills came out of the cabinet to a pill bottle, the woman''s smile became stiff, but she smiled even sweeter. Figured it out, it''s time for her? "


    Wu Hanzhan finally gave her a glance at alms, "The night before, someone at the Fugui Inn ordered her medicine."


    The stunned woman jumped in shock. "Has it succeeded?"


    "She''s fine." Packing clothes and medicine quickly, lifting things to the next room.


    "Huh ... it scares me." The woman patted her chest and turned into the next room behind him.


    Looking at the chill, she opened the medicine cabinet and took out all the medicines. The woman''s face sank. "She is hurt?"


    "Skin-meat-," is indeed skin-meat-, but the location is a little secret.


    ÄÇ "What do you do with so much medicine?" Is it fun to scare her?


    "Be prepared."


    "That''s true, too." It was normal for the chill to the cold snow to hurt the skin-meat-without bringing the drug store on.


    "If you find someone right, you will be brought over. Just say hello." Quickly pack your clothes and medicine, and carry two bags to prepare to leave.


    "No mercy?" Don''t know who it is?


    "No, it''s better to die than to live" scared, so hard.


    Stopping his way, "The last question, where are you going?" The man was dark-skinned, except for Xiao Xueer who was able to hold him down, and he was a dead man to everyone else. He heard that this man''s kung fu is invincible in the world, and he can hurt people by waving his hand.


    "Beijing, the man called her for something." Bypassed her, turned out of the room, and a few stiffeners had returned to the door of the inn.

 Chapter 7： Bidet *

    I nodded with the people who were left behind in the hall, hurried upstairs and handed it over to the door of the room, and saw the guard stop Xiao Xiao from talking. The two guards saw him and saluted him with his fists: "Master!"


    "Um." He glanced at the steaming bucket next to Xiao Er''s feet and the porridge with vegetables in his hand. He gently pushed open the door and motioned to Xiao Er to take things in. He still remembered: "Gently. point."


    "Yes." Xiao Erha sang Nuo waist.


    Zhi Han went straight into the room, closed the door of the compartment, lowered the baggage, and walked to the bed to raise the bed hang. The man on the bed was the same as he was when he left, not changing his sleeping position. Listening to the closing sound from the outside room, the chills brought people to be picked up, opened the door of the compartment with their feet, and brought them to the large bathtub with a screen. They tried the water with one hand first. Wen carefully removed the quilt and robe on Han Xue''s body and threw it aside, and carefully put people into hot water. The cold snow entering the water whispered quietly, but did not wake up, it was really exhausted.


    The chill took her with one hand carefully, and one of the sleeves was completely soaked with water. He took out the medicine in his arms from one hand, poured the pills into the water, and watched the pills quickly. His speed melted in the water, and then she patted her red face and awakened her gently.


    Looking at her sleepy squinting eyes, her eyelashes fluttering, she couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t eat something before going to sleep. Didn''t you always hungry before?"


    Wu Hanxue leaned into his arms, "I''m out of energy, you feed me." The voice was a little mute after sleep.


    The chill shivered and shook his head, brought in the internal force, and sucked the porridge bowl on the table. He was unpredictable in kung fu, he never thought of dominating the rivers and lakes, but only wanted to stand behind her and spoil her for life. At this moment, he was very fortunate that he had practiced martial arts hard before, so that he has deep skill now, otherwise, this hand held her across a long distance, how could he get the bowl of porridge.


    She held the bowl with her hand, scooped the porridge and tried the temperature with her lips. "Open her mouth." After she closed her eyes and covered the porridge, she scooped the second spoon. After a while, the bottom of the bowl was empty.


    "Sit on your own, I will help you get clean." Han Xue''s obedient adjustment posture leaned halfway on the tub, listening only to the sound of the thin cloth rubbing against her ears. After a while, the tub vibrated and the water was rippling. She opened her eyes, Just seeing the man''s majestic Yang Yang being immersed in the water, rolling his eyes in her heart, she rested in his arms with the strength of the man, rested her eyes closed in a comfortable posture, and she knew clearly how she looked now, This man just can''t bear the explosion and won''t move her.


    "Tired?" The white jade skin in his arms and the sweet daughter incense him, and His Majesty swelled again and again, carefully touching every inch of her skin, carefully washing, and the softness of the hand made his throat rolled. Dry mouth. She leaned her back against him, and the two big palms were covered with delicate white jade-milk as she wished. The intensity of rubbing and playing with a strong passion, the heat and bite from the neck made Han Xue have to open his eyes, okay, she admits that she has seen this time, once the man is in love, he will always be in estrus She shouldn''t overestimate him.


    The fingers with cocoons grasped the jade-milk-kneading constantly, using the forefinger and finger to pull the pink little fruit from time to time, pulling and twisting. "Aren''t you tired?" The low mute female voice panted lightly.


    "Not tired!" Pushing her lower body forward, against her hips, proves that she is-fine-god.


    "I''m not hurt yet." Sighed.


    "Previously I used snowflake dew, and the one in the water is Chunmanlou." Chunmanlou, Hanqi''s pride, is dedicated to trauma. No matter how deep the knife wound, just apply a little, the wound will quickly Healing, in less than an hour, can restore the skin, and she has been soaking in the water for half an hour, and he also deliberately put a few more.


    "You''ve figured it out," she glared at her.


    The chilling smile at this time looked abnormally evil, but her eyes were full of tenderness: "I want you." Anxiously kissed her lips, rolled her tongue with a soft, soft tongue, and twisted her hands. Jade-milk-turned her to face herself for a better kiss. Stroke her back with one hand, and poke between her legs with one hand. Separate the two tender pieces of meat with two fingers, and press the inner wall with one finger. "Does it still hurt?" His lips moved towards Ruyu''s earlobe and licked kisses, teasing, and following the skin behind his ears, Han Xue trembled, and he laughed silently.


    She could obviously feel his messy fingers in her body, but did not feel pain. "After returning home, remember to remind me to let Han Qi retreat for medicine." Han Xue said with a little sullenness.


    "Ha ha ..." Han Xue has been well protected, even a minor injury has never been known, and I never knew the magical effect of Han Qi''s medicine. Now I have seen it, and I will never let go of that big idler. I can imagine The future of Han Qi must be hot.


    A moist and hot kiss licked and sucked along the beautiful neck, lingering at the collarbone, sucking the white-milk-meat-gently biting and pulling.


    "Yeah ... puppy, um ..., lighter ..." With one hand on the shoulder of the battle, and one hand stroking the head buried in the chest, Han Xue lifted his chest to send it softer into the man''s mouth.


    Tongue curled up and sucked the red fruit on one side, and the fingers of Han Xue''s little-acupoint- turned into two. The obvious feeling of swelling made Han Xue make a noise. The frightened chilling man''s movements were a meal, "Will it hurt?" His lower body clamored for liberation, but he couldn''t hurt her. If she couldn''t bear it, today he may have to jump in the well to get fire.


    "Somewhat uncomfortable," Han Xue lowered his hands and held his fingers still inside her. "You don''t move, let me try it myself," panting lightly, holding the chilling wrist and pulling at The fingers inside the body slowly come in and out. This scene of obscene mimicry can see the chills raging, but can only rely on deep breathing to force down the fire in the abdomen. I fiddled with it a few times and felt comfortable. "Add another one," The chill was obedient, slowly inserting three fingers along the force of her hand into the small-hole-, feeling the tightness of the small-hole- Surrounded, but not difficult to twitch, slowly fiddled a few times, Han Xue released his wrist, lowered his head to learn that he licked her, covered the chill earlobe, "a little faster," the chill was breathing fast and slightly raised his head In conjunction with Han Xue''s licking kiss, he pushed and inserted in the small-hole-hole with three fingers at the same time. As the numbness of the little body strengthened, Han Xue was also excited, and the lilac tongue licked the brown neck. When he reached the man''s throat, watching the man''s throat tremble, she put out her tongue and licked the fruit in the throat. She felt the man swallowed nervously, causing the fruit to roll up and down. She smiled playfully, opened her mouth with her teeth, and listened to her ear. There was a low whisper from the man, and she took a hard bite at the fruit.


    "Xueer ..." Moaning for mercy in the chill, he is a normal man and cannot stand such a teaser from his lover.


    Listening to the pitiful voice of the man, Han Xue decided to let him go, reached out and pushed his hand into the small hole, separated his legs on both sides of his body, stretched his hands to care for the thick male root, and reached his own. Xiao-xue-, just about to sit down, was lifted up by the man holding his waist, away from the thick spitting heat.


    "No, shout ..." She took a hard breath, shook her head with a frown, "Don''t be reckless, it will hurt you."


    Han Xue sent a beautiful smile to the man with a painful look in front of him. His whole thing swelled into a black purple, the blue veins on his forehead were swollen, and he could rationally take care of her feelings and let her Can''t be touched. Pushing him gently and letting him lean on the tub, he said gently, "Don''t move, I''m slow, if it hurts, I''ll stop, okay?


    Wu Hanzhan gasped and straightened her position, two big palms stroking her waist tightly, so that she could be rescued in time if she was unwell. Hanxue ran his hand against his chest, stroking the thick inner rod that swelled into a black purple slowly sinking his body.


    I felt that the glans was surrounded by small-holes, "Oh ... um ..." The chill groaned loudly, and as the body slowly sinking, the man''s breath became louder.


    The next moment the guard patted the door and knocked on the door: "Master? Are you okay?"


    The sound of opening the door made Han Xue startle, and the tension in her lower body caused the chill panting and pain. "Oh ... don''t pinch, Cher," the chill couldn''t help patting Xue Xue''s hips, "Relax, I want I broke it for you. "


    The panting voice of the man, the ambiguous words, and the pulsating sound of the water, Wang Zhengyi, who let the probe come in to see, froze there.


    "Don''t you hitch the door?" A softly-sounding female voice came from behind the screen, making Wang Zhengyi shudder, and two ambiguous figures sitting next to each other were printed on the screen.


    "Get out of the way!" The angry roar shouted Wang Zhengyi out of the door with a strong air flow. The table in the hall was automatically moved by the wind without a wind, and it rested on the closed door. The sound of a person stumbled away from the door. From the loudness of the sound, we can see the panic of the person.


    Han Xue froze and chuckled and laughed, chilling with a black face, and looked at her helplessly, "Are you still laughing?" Aimed at the lower body of the two people connected in the water, his-meat -The stick is still stuck in her little-hole-.


    Wu Hanxue gasped and laughed, caressing his stinky face and couldn''t stop, "But, but ... really ... very funny ... haha ??..."


    She closed her mouth that was laughing with sullenness, rolled her little tongue trying to escape, bite and sucked, and stroked her hand to the side of the two, pressing gently on the base of her leg.


    Wu Hanxue gently endured his grieving kiss, although his tongue was a little stinging, but his heart was rippled sweetly. He slowly slid against his body, and the lower part of the body slowly swallowed the man''s hugeness, which made the man hum, but still refused to let go of her mouth.


    I went deeper and deeper, so that Han Xue also breathed a groan.


    The man loosened her lips nervously, "Does it hurt?" He said she was about to lift her up.


    "Don''t," Han Xue shook her head, "It''s just a panic, it''s a bit uncomfortable." Looking down at the small half of the giant body still exposed, she can''t help complaining, "It''s okay to be so big and do nothing to harm others Can''t go down "


    She chilled cheerfully, "Baby, this is not something I can decide."


    "What should I do now?" I can''t keep her squatting so tired all the time.


    ½»¸ø "Leave it to me," leaning on the chest with the beautiful jade body, with the two chests against the chest. The chill struck the delicate waist and lifted it down, slowly and rhythmically doing the piston movement. The two chests rubbed against each other along the ups and downs, making Hanxue feel warm and sweet.

 Chapter 8： Bath storm

    The two''s breathing increased with the movements of the lower body, and the water in the bath bucket also accelerated due to the chilling up and down movements, which accelerated, and quickly splashed out of the bucket. The lower body was pushed back deep into the body again and again, and the pleasure slowly accumulated gradually like an hourglass. Suddenly, a chill shuddered, and her body was strongly pressed down. The delicate small-acupoint-force was forced to contain the whole huge body.


    "Ah ..." The strong stimulus made the waist straight up and yelled, and the chest was raised up by itself, and the beads on the jade-milk were sent to the chill mouth, which was held up by him. Helplessly looked at the chill, and found that his expression was intoxicated, the black pupil was half-stunned, thick tongue rolled-nipple-head sucking and licking vigorously, until the contented loose mouth, the beads had swelled and stood upright.


    The chills and chills kicked her feet to make herself better. Two big hands moved from the thin waist to the two tender hips and rubbed, and her waist was lifted upwards for a while, and the suffocating pleasure made them both start to groan. Like the violent water pouring out of the bath tub, the man''s rough groan, accompanied by the woman''s weak bark, played a movement of love in this small room.


    "Ah ... cold ... combat ... slow ... slow ... s ... hhhhhhhhhhhh ..." An overly aggressive collision made Han Xue incomprehensible.


    "Come on, oh ..." The chill was panting, leaning back hard, a small-hole-non-stop-pumping iron rod, a huge male quilt-hole-inner tender-meat-tightening, every time The twitching brought extreme pleasure, "Baby ... um ... don''t be so tight ... oh ..." After a fierce chill, he stopped with his buttocks, and "Hum" gasped, Relieve the yin-fine-a shower, small-acupoint-squeeze by Han Xuexue, and the desire to almost leak. The muscles and flesh of the whole body are tangled into a piece and hard like a stone. Sweat slid down from his face and fell into the water.


    Han Xue''s body after the climax trembled and fell into the arms of the chill, breathing shortly, the temperature of the water was cold, she reached out to embrace the chill''s neck, and put her forehead on his neck socket, breathing freely.


    Tong Hanzhan pressed the close-up jade buttocks with one hand, stood up from the water, pulled the towel on the screen, covered her body, and walked out of the tub to the inner room.


    The **** is extremely sensitive, and the large-scale chill movements cause the iron rods to wander around in the acupoints and holes, causing the cold snow love liquid to flow, and continually chanting, with each step of the chill, continuously from the red lips Overflowing, the delicate body began to tremble again.


    "Do you like it?" A quick gasp was sprayed into her ears, and the chill had reached its limit. As soon as she turned into the inner room, closed the door of the cubicle, and pressed the snow against the door, she pumped vigorously. I didn''t get into it, sending it so hard that Han Xue couldn''t even cry out, moaning in his throat, making a thin cat-like groan, and the "snap" of body collision filled up in his ears Side, small-hole-tighten the iron rod again, tightly pinched, and after the shivering frantic mad craze sent nearly a hundred times, pressing the soft female body to press the last heavy crest of yourself, the hot The seeds spurted out. The extreme joy made Han Xue''s eyes unbearable, and he passed out.


    I woke up again, it was already bright, the warm sunshine came in from the window, let the waking snow and snow do not want to move, and a low voice came from my ear, not really listening. People who want to be in the outer room don''t want to disturb her dreams, and do it carefully. There were clean clothes on the bedside table, from her special blouses, **** to cotton socks and shoes, everything was so good that Han Xue laughed silently, knowing that only that person would take care of this for her thing. Sit up slightly and feel that there is no discomfort except for a little soreness in the lower body. The man must have been soothing her massage after she was lethargic, otherwise, after such a strong love, she might be waist at the moment Can''t get straight.


    Lightly dressed, any black hair with long head and bare feet scattered behind her, she walked slowly outwards, but her hands were not pushed against the door of the compartment, and the door was pushed silently from outside, scaring her A big jump.


    "Scared?" Seeing her lover staring at him like a frightened deer, he stepped forward and held her hand on the chest, and asked worriedly.


    "How can I walk silently?" Angrily hammered him.


    "I heard you get out of bed, and I got busy coming in." The guilt of the chill, I took her in the arms and patted her gently.


    "I heard a voice outside," she looked out from the chill shoulder probe. "Who are you talking to?"


    "Justice." Naturally embraced her waist and helped Han Xue out of the inner room. "The person who took the medicine was found."


    "Who is it?" Han Xue looked at Wang Zhengyi with a somewhat unnatural expression. "Brother Wang said to listen to me."


    "Princess!" Because of the cold snow, people do not like to bow down, so the family members kneel down unless there are outsiders, otherwise they just bend over to salute.


    ²»ÓÃ "No need to be polite, Brother Wang talks about the origin of the person who took the medicine."


    "Yes, his subordinates found out that the second son of His Royal Highness King Jinsha Guoxian, Liang Wei, rushed into the courtyard where the princess lived."


    "àÛ ©¤©¤" Upon hearing the name, Han Xue sprayed the ginseng tea that was about to be swallowed. "Cough, cough ..." She coughed and laughed with panting, scaring the chill and panicking, busy She patted her back and wiped her mouth, "Yang, impotence? Have ... cough, cough ... people call, cough ... such a name?


    Listening to Qing Hanxue''s words, Wang Zhengyi also smiled, and even the chill that had always held a cool face in front of outsiders raised his mouth. "The princess listened poorly. It was Liang Wei. The name of Jinsha Guoguo was Liang, and the single name was a great character."


    "Oh, this person''s name is like this, and I''m not afraid that others will be bad." Han Xue frowned dissatisfied. "I don''t know this person, is he full enough to support him? What are you waiting for?" ? "


    "Last night I gave the girl to Yanniang, and the Yanniang came in the morning, and her subordinates were still sleeping," said Wang Zhengyi, who paused unnaturally. "The subordinates let her go back first. But the princess asked her to come now? Her subordinates will call her. "


    "No, we will pass by in a moment, Jinsha Guoshi sent me such a great gift, the water inside is afraid it is very deep," Han Xue''s eyes flashed a bit of fierceness, and then he smiled and said, "You pass on the message first. Give Yanniang and show her the means of being the master of Han Chunlou, and entertain this distinguished guest, and do n¡¯t lose my master. ¡±


    "Yes, go here." After Wang Zhengyi saluted, he turned and walked out.


    "Wait," the smile on Han Xue''s mouth brought the trickiness unique to each prank: "Let the Yanniang not hurt the second son of the family, be gentle."


    Hearing this, Wang Zhengyi couldn''t help shaking and hurried back out. Last time the princess let the glamorous lady gently entertain the swordsman who was not long-sighted, but was pressed by a dozen girls with Chunlou on the bed for three days and three nights without leaving the room. On the fourth day, when they sent someone to watch, The man was squeezed out of his breath. I heard later that it would no longer be humane, and saw the woman weeping and crying.


    "What happened to Brother Wang? Running so fast?" Seeing Wang Yizheng almost fled, Han Xue raised his head and stiffened, and asked with a chill behind his face.


    "I''m scared of you!" Her chic nose was drowned by the chill. This girl, sometimes-fine-like a fox, and when she did not lose her battle with the emperor, sometimes she was just like a child. Ignorant, I don''t know why she has so many looks.


    "Talking, is the parent''s scary?" Turned and stared at him.


    Holding the jade-like jaw, "No, it''s tempting!" He kissed his kissed red lips and said, "Have you remembered the end of that romantic sword? Little naughty!" Pinch this Few days-meat-chin, chill reminded.


    Big eyes dripped around, Han Xue was stunned, holding his big hand with a grin, and pulled him to turn around and sit down at the table. "Let''s have a quick meal and go to the theater!" He said no more, Enjoy the food in a good mood with your lover.

 Chapter 9： Envoys into Beijing

    The branches of all industries under the name of Han Hanxue have her and chill rooms. The design, furnishings and even clothes in the closet of each room are exactly the same as in Hanjiazhuang. Her family is to make them feel like coming home when they rest. And the chill was able to quickly find laundry and medicine changes in Hanchun Tower, which is why.


    He pushed open the door of his room, Han Xue pulled a golden bell behind the door, and then slowly walked into the hall to sit down, fooling around with the cup on the table. The chill looked at her childish behavior funny, and sat quietly beside her. Soon, footsteps came from the door, and a red figure drifted in with a scent of incense.


    Wu Hanxue smiled happily at the visitors: "The beauty is still so beautiful."


    "Miss''s mouth is still so sweet," Yan Niang came with a group fan style: "The chill says that you were hurt. Where did you hurt? Does it matter?"


    Wu Hanxue blushed and still smiled on her mouth, "It''s okay, just scratching the skin."


    The corner of her eyes caught the chilling corner of her mouth, staring at her with a smile, with an ambiguous look, and she kicked quietly under the table.


    "The second son is now at Tianxiang Pavilion, and the six or seven sisters are with me. Would the lady want to go and see?" Yan Niang smiled and mentioned this person, so she couldn''t help gritting her teeth. She weighed a few pounds and two or two, and dare to start Xiao Xueer, and fell into the hands of her Yan Niang, must not teach him how to live.


    "Not in a hurry," Han Xue smiled, "has peace in this town recently?" Juxiang Town is the only way to get to and from Beijing. She travels ten times a year, but this time accidentally recruits here. Still when she temporarily noticed that she did not live in her own property, this made her feel uneasy, and she always felt that others were waiting for her to settle in Zhangwang.


    "It''s not different from usual, except that this month, the foreign envoys who entered Beijing beat here three times." Yan Niang thought with a low eyebrow.


    "Foreign envoys?" There are no celebrations, and there are no happy events in the palace. Why are there two or three envoys entering Beijing? Is it ...


    "Where did the second son Liang ask anything?"


    "It was said that she was going to enter the holy face of Beijing, and she also brought important gifts." Seeing that Han Xue''s face was different, Yanni was also nervous.


    "Brother Wang is here with you?" Han Xue froze, her whole body imposing and angry, this was a totally subconscious natural outbreak. She rarely did so, but if she had such an expression, it was serious.


    "I''ll call him." The chill was about to get up.


    "No, you stay with me." Han Xue grabbed his sleeves and shook his head: "From now on, you need to stay away from me." What the envoy might do in Beijing made her uneasy, She needs him by her side.


    "Is it so serious?" Yan Niang was also startled. Han Xue had twelve guards. Although she always followed her indifferently during the chill, Han Xue had specifically ordered it.


    "It''s not a dangerous thing." Han Xue smiled at appeasing, "Yanniang needs to upload a message for my horse, and it must be done, and the streets can be heard, but it can''t be discussed by everyone. . "


    "Miss, just tell me." Yan Niang said solemnly and firmly, even if she went to the soup, she must do it for the lady.


    "You help me spread the word: The princess of protection of the country, Huang Fu Hanxue, married a man in private, with a dark knot in the bead, and the happy vein was diagnosed by the **** doctor Hanqi."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at at i being in the air," Yanniang scared her jaw on the spot. "This, this, this ..." How important is a woman''s famous festival. If the news is told by the lady, where does the lady have a festival? !!


    Han Shihan held Han Xue''s hand in anxiety, apparently he also thought about the envoy entering Beijing.


    "There are no celebrations and no happy events, so many envoys come to Beijing and bring gifts. There is only one possibility, that is, marriage." Han Xue explained to Yanniang carefully: "There are two types of marriage, one is marriage, the other is I ¡¯m married. I ca n¡¯t say a few others, but the second son of Liang Liang apparently came at me. They clothed their hands to catch me in this orange town, and I happened to see Fugui Inn that day. Where did you settle? This is the trick. "I think she has a well-known wealthy building in her name. This inn has been homonymized to improve its popularity. The entire ancient version of the trademark was misappropriated. She changed her foothold for fun for a while, if not They underestimated the strength of the chills, and now she is the fish-meat-man who can be slaughtered.


    After listening to her words, Han Han shouted, stood up, loosened the hands of the two, and rushed out. Han Xue hugged him from behind: "Don''t go, that person can''t die yet."


    The chills of the chill shuddered, the blue muscles on his forehead jumped like a cannibal, and the frightened girl was paralyzed and sat on the ground, shivering.


    "Yan Niang, Yan Niang, you go out first." Raise your voice to wake up the silly Yan Niang, "Before sunset tomorrow, I want to let this news spread to the capital."


    "Oh, yes, yes," Yanniang trembled from the ground, and stumbled out of the door. It''s scary. The man''s face just now looks like a cannibal ghost, so scary, so scary.


    The chills of his chest are violently undulating. Although he did not shake off the snow, his murderous body was not covered. Han Xue hugged him even harder: "Don''t do this, chills, I''m afraid."


    The weak voice strangely made the murderousness in the room disappear, but the man''s tight body did not relax. Han Xue turned from behind him and gently touched the man''s face. "Don''t do this, I still Okay. "


    The chill reached out and held Han Xue in her arms, holding tightly. Furious in their hearts, **** them, they wanted to stain his baby, how dare they? All those who wish to touch her deserve to die, they must die. The murderousness in the room slowly thickened again.


    This man! Han Xue sighed in his heart, hugged his head and pulled it down, crouched on his toes, kissed his lips, jerked open his lips, the incense tongue slipped into his mouth and slowly licked his tongue, asking him Dance together.


    The inner panic and anger were turned into a strong passion by this kiss, the chilling tongue caught the lilac tongue''s frantic entanglement, and the force made Han Xue moan uncomfortably, but she couldn''t push him away now, this The man is scared. He is like a frightened child now and needs her comfort.


    Reached out and quickly pulled off the shivering belt, took off his coat, then the middle jacket, lined until he was naked, and then began to untie himself, and stripped the leftover skinny trousers of himself, his naked upper body close to him. of. The skin close feeling finally pulled back the chill consciousness. When he released his lip, Han Xue felt the pain of his lip numbness, and the lip had a slight salty smell.


    "Xueer ... Xueer ..." Looking at the **** red lips, the chill blamed herself and licked her lips pitifully.


    "Hug me!" A pair of jade arms clenched his neck, and the soft jade-milk on his chest was close to his hot chest.


    She chilled her, turned her into the inner room behind the screen, kicked the door with her feet, and put it gently on the bed. Han Xue shook his head at him, pulled him to press it on the bed, and lay himself on him, slowly rubbing his hard chest with a pair of jade-milk. "The person you just kissed hurts so much. Xueer will punish you."


    "Xueer ... Xueer ..." The chill stared at Hanxue, fearing that one blink of an eye would make people look different. He was afraid after he was fortunate. Fortunately, he had never dared to practice martial arts for a moment. If it wasn''t for his skill, he arrived immediately when he heard a change in Xueer''s room. The whole body was murderous again. She was his most beautiful miracle, and his heart rested on it, all those who dare to blaspheme her deserve it.


    "Fight, I''m fine, don''t be afraid." Holding his head, from his forehead, eyelid, bridge of his nose, kissed to his lips clenched because of the intention of killing. Her lips were still bleeding, and she could n¡¯t kiss. She could only lick him a few times to comfort her. When the chill wanted to respond to kiss her, the naughty little tongue quickly fled away, and she rolled his ear lobe and gently rubbed her teeth. Then let go, looking at the earlobe bitten by her, licking with a smile.


    The chills were short of breath, and she wanted to press her down with her strong arms, but her shoulders were held down by Han Xue, "Do not move. People will punish you. You must obediently let me bully." Kiss my panting lips and lower his head to attack his neck.


    "Hmm ... Xueer ..." Cold war emotionally used Han Xuexue''s thighs with a stiff lower body. The temptation of the little man in front of him made him desperately wanted.


    "Don''t move!" Han Xue patted his abdomen politely. "If you don''t, you will ignore you in the future." Squinting and licking the corners of lips, Han Xue straightened up with bad intentions, beautiful shape His pair of jade-milk was shaking in front of the chill, causing him to drool. Han Xue blushed, slowly and tempted to take off the only trousers left on her body and toss out of bed. She leaned down, her hands resting on the trembling chest of the chill, braced her body under the stare of the chill, separated her legs, and sat her naked buttocks on the lower belly of the chill.


    "Xueer, Xueer," the eyes of the chill rushed to blood, and the eyes full of lustre like to burn, he eagerly called for Han Xue, the desire of the lower abdomen to hold the pants high. I really want to catch the jade-milk shaking in front of my eyes, I want to bite the little pink fruit, I want to caress her whole body, I want to wrap this beautiful body around myself, let the two together Two for one ...

 Chapter 10： Soothe *

    Pulling his shivering hands up, lead him to the bedpost and hold him: "Grab it by yourself, I didn''t say let it go, you can''t put it." Because the body leaned forward, his **** stuck to the chill face. Anxiously put out his tongue and licked a few bites, looking at the leaving jade milk, he panted in disappointment.


    Tong Hanxue leaned his hands against his chest, and his lower body slid down a few inches against the chill''s lower abdomen. Watching her beloved woman teased her visual effects, making the eyes of the chills red, and the burning snow was breathing lightly, and there was a continuous flow of love fluid in her lower body: "Close your eyes and don''t allow them to see."


    The chills closed obediently, but after seeing it, the body felt more sensitive. He could feel her soft lips kissing his neck and throat, the little tongue licked, then moved towards the collarbone, licking against the depression. Two little hands rubbed his chest at the same time, the **** on her chest stood up under the rubbing of her palm, and then the pearl fruit on one side was covered with warm moisture, sucking with a little force.


    "Oh ..." His naked abdomen clearly felt that there was a continuous flow of hot and humid love liquid from her hole. When did this girl learn this, **** it, he wanted it.


    Tong Hanxue had enough of one side''s nipples, changing to the other side and licking, the jade buttocks slipped a little, leaving obvious wet marks on the chilling lower abdomen.


    "Hmm ..." The **** bumped into a standing male root, and the man moaned lowly, Han Xue spit out his nipples, his lips slowly moved down the line in the middle of his belly, and licked his own taste. With the body moving down, the jade hips deliberately pressed the male roots down.


    "Oh ... don''t ... ah ... Xueer ..." Moaning for mercy, like a fish out of the water, he could only tremble all over his body, panting with "huff". He''s really going to die in the hands of this woman today, oh my god, when did she learn to seduce a man, no more, her lower body was about to explode.


    I kissed the chilled tummy belly and licked it on the navel a few times. Han Xue pulled open his trousers and let out a straight male root.


    "Yeah! Pitiful, it''s all blue and purple." The huge iron rod rose to blue purple, and the blue tendons coiled around the epidermis, and the top of the mushroom head overflowed with a little white transparent liquid, "Don''t cry, snow It hurts you! "He said, licking his tongue toward the tearhole at the top.


    "Oh ... no ..." The stimulus stepped down to make Shizhang sit up fiercely, watching Hanxue''s little mouth leave his male root, while licking the corner of his mouth, making Shizhang breathed like breath.


    "Your taste is salty," Han Xue straightened up with a smile, and tilted his head for a moment to think: "A little bit fishy." Supporting his shoulders with both hands, he moved the jade buttocks forward, and the small hole was lightly against the huge male root. Hesitated.


    "Hmm ..." The chill moaned, his head propped up on the bedboard with both hands: "Little fairy, oh ..." Xiaoxue swallowed his male root a little, leaving him to moan and gasp.


    "Ah ... it''s so expensive ..." complained softly, gasping a little, and seeing the shiver endure a lot of sweat, she hesitated to pull out the big thing.


    "Little Fairy!" Panting in a chill, "If you don''t move quickly, I''m going to die."


    But it was really good, Han Xue murmured in his heart, watching the iron rod half moved into the jade buttocks uneasily, causing the chill to groan louder, watching him sad, Han Xue could not bear it Staying small hole shrank.


    "Oh, don''t pinch ..." The panic shivered, "You want to murder your husband, don''t choose this method."


    "It wasn''t intentional." Han Xue nervously moved again.


    "Oh ..." He was so comfortable in Xiaoxue, he wanted to go up, but he was afraid that this little girl would find him afterwards. He could only bear it happily and painfully.


    What''s the situation now? Wang Zhengyi stood in the outer hall and listened with ears. The inner room heard ambiguous moans and conversations from men and women, which made him want to cry on the legs of the table. Didn''t Yanniang say that the princess had something to do with him? Didn''t you say that the chill was about to kill that Liang II son? What''s the situation now? Why did they bump him into doing things? If you let the chill know that he is overhearing the affairs of him and the public, it will not be Liang Erzi who will die first, but him.


    Wu Hanxue grumbled to the anger eyes of Shanghan''s strategy, "You are too big, it hurts others."


    Wow! Is the size of Warlords also majestic? Really worthy of being a man among men, Wang Zhengyi worshipped chills even more. Although afraid of being chased by the chill, curiosity defeated the fear of being chased at this time, and Wang Zhengyi was very excited to hide in the corner of the outer hall.


    Wu Han sighed with a sigh of relief: "Then let me come?" You can''t just waste it like this?


    "Don''t!" Han Xue immediately objected: "Every time you get someone fainted."


    what! !! The princess was fainted every time. It was indeed a master of kung fu. This aspect was so lasting.


    "You can''t just waste it like this?" The chills were weak.


    what? what? Do you run into bottlenecks? Wang Zhengyi couldn''t help biting his sleeves, so excited.


    "People want to be on top." Han Xue said erratically, every time he was suppressed, he would faint. People did not want to faint this time.


    ¹«Ö÷ The princess of his house looked at the weak and weak, but the one above? At this moment, Wang Zhengyi''s eyes glowed green, and his face was incredible.


    "No problem, but you get up first." Holding the buttocks and trying to pick her up, she couldn''t help rubbing it at the moment she posted it. It is really comfortable to touch, the ice muscle jade bone, vision and feel are fully satisfied.


    "What''s wrong?" He rubbed her hips numbly, and itching in the small hole, feeling the love liquid flowing out, her breathing began to gradually increase.


    "I''m going to unscrew Justice''s head first." His eyes stared at the closed door of the inner chamber, and he shot out through the body. Dead boy, courageous, dare to hide outside and listen to the corner.


    "Ah?" Han Xue''s expression of confusion turned to surprise when he heard the collision of tables and chairs in the outer hall, and Wang Zhengyi fled into fright by the murderous and chilling words revealed in the inner room.


    Wu Hanxue stared at the chill in wonder: "You knew Brother Wang was eavesdropping outside."


    "I knew it when he was in the corridor, but he didn''t leave immediately when he came." While the cold snow distracted, the chill rubbed his first-class jade buttocks with a little force, pressing her towards her desire Let her little hole slowly swallow herself.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Han Xue panted, and the sensation of itching in her lower body was getting worse, and she felt better.


    "We don''t seem to discuss this right now." The huge male root was swallowed by the whole hole, and the outline of the male root in her body can be clearly seen from the lower abdomen of Han Xue, which caused the chill to raise her mouth proudly, and her big hand was supported there. Rubbed his slightly protruding belly.


    "Oh ..." I was wrapped in a small hole, so I felt comfortable rubbing it a few times.


    "Ah ..." The feeling of internal support and external pressure made the indescribable acidity rise, Han Xue straightened her waist, and with the movement of her waist, a pair of jade milk trembled and stood in front of the chill.


    "Really beautiful," chilling eyes stared at the jade milk that trembled, and the big palm slightly rubbed the protrusion on her lower abdomen. "Oh ... comfortable ..." Even if this kind of kneading is not twitching, it makes people feel ecstatic.


    "Don''t, ah ..." Han Xue shook his head helplessly, and the soreness in his lower abdomen was a little bit itchy, making Xiaoxue''s can''t help shrinking, biting the male root tightly.


    The comfortable feeling made the chill tentatively lift her by holding her waist with one hand, then pressing one hand against Han Xue''s lower abdomen, and using the other hand to exert a little force, let the small hole slowly swallow the male root. The chilling comfortably moaned in his throat, and he squinted at the cold snow''s breath changing from gasp to gasp.


    "Are you comfortable?" Han Shi''s eager stare and low mute voice made Han Xue blush, licked her lips and nodded, panting to make her mouth dry.


    "Do it yourself." A hand grabbing Xuexue from her shoulder was pressed against her lower abdomen, and her hands were empty and sticky. The **** that had been tempting him just now gripped and rubbed. Watching the jade milk that was just held by his big hand deformed in his own hand, the little red fruit was exposed between his fingers, couldn''t help but go over and lick his tongue a few times. The wet red fruit was dripping, letting him grasp it harder.


    The thrill on her chest made Han Xue''s lower body feel more empty. She stroked her shoulders with one hand, pressed her lower abdomen with one hand, and sat down slowly, feeling that her body was slowly filling. But I didn''t feel the pain. Curious!


    Slowly stood up and waited for the male root left in his body to sit down slowly. After trying this a few times, the entry and exit of the male roots became smoother, and the pleasure of rubbing the small points made her feel comfortable and surprised. Small face with a surprised smile, this is the first time she was so sober, how did the two "do".


    "Is it fun?" Looking at Han Xue''s face as if he was surprised by a new toy, he shivered and smiled.


    "It feels weird inside," Han Xu smiled slightly as he stroked the seat, slightly grinning, "but very comfortable."


    "I''m glad you like it." Kiss her smiling mouth, and return her hands to the buttocks to help her rise and fall and speed up.


    "Hmm ... comfortable ... ah ..." Xiaoxue was rubbed comfortably by an iron rod, and the whole lower abdomen felt hot, but the ups and downs were so tired, she had no energy. "Battle ... um ... I don''t have the strength ... I ..."


    "Tired?" Buried herself in her body, and let her sit on him to rest, raising her hands to wipe off the fine sweat on Han Xue''s forehead, "Would you like me to be on top?"


    Wu Hanxue nodded panting, she was really out of energy, so tired. "I don''t want to faint again." The man was too fierce to make her unbearable.

 Chapter 11： happy*

    I kissed her forehead, "I''m slower this time." Gently turned and pressed her to the bed, letting her legs cross his waist, and shivered and pulled up.


    Wu Hanxue frowned lightly, "It''s weird!" He panted and stared at the chill, "I don''t feel the same as before."


    "Uncomfortable?" The chill stopped in her body.


    "Don''t stop," straightened up and let the chill continue to throb. "I didn''t feel so upset just now." She smiled at the chill that kept staring at her. "Now I feel better and very comfortable."


    The chill smiled cheerfully: "It is my pleasure to make you comfortable."


    "Um ..., faster." The speed becomes faster, as if it can make the pleasure worse. The lower abdomen is hot and sour, so that the tips of the **** on both sides are sour. Han Xue puts his jade milk on both hands and rubs gently Get it up.


    Han Han was surprised to see Han Xue bloom like a flower under him. At this moment, he felt deeply that he had tuned the beloved from a girl into a woman. It feels very proud, very proud, and very satisfied. Holding her hands, tangling her fingers, while accelerating the pumping speed, she slowly increased her weight. "Comfortable?"


    "Heh ... heh ... comfortable ... hmm ... more ... heavier ... yeah ... ahh ... comfortable ..." His woman was slowly fragrant for him, Han Xue squinted and felt comfortable. The groaning, charming and charming, made him beautiful.


    "Battle ..." sighed lightly, the tender eyes like water are entangled tightly, the pleasure in the small hole is getting stronger and stronger, slowly tightening, tightly tangling the male root.


    "Slow down, Cher," the chills twitched quickly, "wait for me ... with me."


    "Battle ... Ah ... Ah ... Ah ..." Han Xue screamed, clearly feeling that the pleasure in her body was getting stronger and stronger, and the small points were shrinking rapidly.


    "Wait for me ..." After a dozen quick heavy tops, I bumped into the stamens in the last moment, the body trembled, and shot the hot seeds to the beloved. "Xer, ah ... um ... my cher."


    The climax this time made the chill feel physically and mentally satisfied, holding Han Xue overturned and let Han Xue lie on his body.


    "How are you?" Seeing Han Xue''s closed eyelashes trembling, he stroked the sweaty hair on her cheek and asked with pity.


    "Huh." He closed his eyes and hummed softly. She was still reminiscent of the comfort feeling of orgasm. It turned out to be sex, very comfortable and exciting. At the climax, there was a scalding heat in the little hole, and her heart was numb. The little hand touched the lower abdomen with aftertaste, and felt the obvious bulge under the finger.


    "Huh?" Han Xue sat up lazily supporting the chill, "Ah ..." Although the iron rod after the climax of the chill became smaller, it did not completely soften, because originally there were only half of it in her body when lying down Nagan, because of her sitting position, fully pushed her body. This posture makes the reunion on the lower abdomen more obvious.


    "Chill, look." Han Xue caressed a ball on the lower abdomen. If it wasn''t for the wrong area distribution, she would think she was blessed.


    Wu Hanzhan''s eyes proudly stroked the bulge on her soft abdomen, "This is the seed, my seed." Gently and lovingly stroked. "In the future, our children will grow up here."


    "You mean, this is our baby?" What she has always understood is written knowledge. The original practice is like this, which is different from the previous theory of sperm and eggs. "Baby !!!" Stroking a ball on the lower abdomen, she murmured softly.


    I watched her move, and chilled with a chuckle: "This is not, this is my seed." Holding her hand, she raised her mouth and kissed gently. "You are too young. We will have children in a few years." She is still a child at the age of sixteen. How can she take on the role of mother? And he was reluctant to let her be a mother too soon.


    Seeing that Xuexue was still puzzled, she shivered, took a square parcel from the low cabinet on the bed and held it in her hand, holding Hanxue''s waist with both hands and gently lifting it, "slap" , The male root pulled out from the small hole.


    "Yeah ..." A lot of white liquor came along with the male roots, and the white liquor leaked on Hanxue''s thighs and on the bed, exuding a fishy smell. The chill struck Han Xue''s jade buttocks in his big hand, and rubbed it gently on the hole at the tailbone. "Ah ..." Han Xue felt only a little in the small hole, and white liquid poured out of his body.


    Wu Hanxue caressed her flat belly, and Ren Hanzhan wiped the white liquid on her lower body and thighs with a square. "The hole you just rubbed prevents me from getting pregnant?" She looked like a curious baby, curious.


    The chill wiped off the **** on the bed, and threw Fangpa on the low cabinet. Then she passed the cold snow sitting on the bed, hugged it in her arms, and pulled Jin Jin to cover her. "The emperor would do this if he didn''t want her concubine to become pregnant."


    "Have you ever peeked?" No, there is a preference for people to do things in the cold war?


    She patted her jade buttocks with punishment, and gave her a cold glare, saying, "The medical book you moved back from the palace is written on it."


    "Oh." This shouldn''t blame her for thinking, because his words were too misleading. Immediately thinking of the reason she seduced him to go to bed, Han Xue wrapped his neck around him and rested his head on the chill shoulder. "Don''t be angry, okay? I''m fine again."


    After mentioning her, the chill also thought of the one who should be killed, and stretched her arms to hug her, "I promise you, he will not let him die in the blue sky." This is his bottom line.


    Well, in fact, she didn''t want to see the Liang Erzi who gave her medicine, and she could do such a sloppy thing as giving aphrodisiac to women, it was just a scum.


    "After returning to Beijing, tell the emperor''s brother." The title of a princess is also very troublesome. Even small things such as marriage will become a major event in the world.


    "Hmm." His emperor brother was afraid that he was looking forward to this day. Everyone knew that his heart was on her. Huang Fu Haotian was in her fifteenth and after, and he would use his eyes to ask him when he met each time. After eating her belly, this little girl was ignorant.


    I yawned lightly, making love lazy, she seemed to wake up before.


    "Tired?" The chill hugged her gently and lay down, giving her a quilt.


    "I seem to have been sleeping these days." Han Xue hummed and complained.


    "Sleep, I''m guarding you." Gently patted her back to help her sleep, listening to her gradual breathing sound in her ears, and closed her eyes at ease in the chill. The two of them fell asleep, silhouetted against the quilt on the quilt, writing a full happiness.


    It is really a very happy thing to wake up in the arms of my beloved. Hanxue Little Bird leaned against the strong arms of the chill against her pillow, watching the tangled hair of the two, picked up a strand of herself, and naughtily swept Hanxue''s nose with her tail. "I won''t open my eyes again, I will bite you." The chill has always been dormant. She slightly moved in his arms. He should have woken up, but still pretended to sleep.


    Tong Hanzhan opened a pair of tiger eyes with a low smile, and looked at the delicate lover in her arms softly, stroking her bare back with his big hand, "OK?"


    "In the future, you will not be allowed to wake up before people wake up." Han Xue even drew into his arms, "waking up in your arms, I feel so sweet."


    "Okay." The two were lying down next to each other, no one was talking, enjoying the quiet and sweet moment.


    "What time is it now?" Little hands drew back and forth unconsciously on the chest of the chill.


    "Let''s be ugly." Grab his little hand that is teasing him and put a few sips on his lips to show punishment. "Don''t tease me, you can''t stand it."


    Wu Hanxue blushed and hammered him unwillingly. "No one else."


    The action of Wu Hanxue made her chest surge, and the scenery was infinite. The chill swallowed, holding the jade milk that seduced him with one hand, sweeping Han Xue with a smile.


    "Ahhhh ..." Han Xue blushed even more. Why is this man so Menglang.


    "I think we should get up. I don''t really have any resistance to you." I couldn''t help but knead those soft jade breasts, and I just let go of the cold shiver, got up and got out of bed, and took it from the closet beside the bed Hand out the clothes from the cold snow.


    Heng Hanxue hid in the quilt and watched the chills walking back and forth naked, laughing and laughing, especially when he saw his desire to half-up his head, he laughed even more.


    She chilled helplessly at her step, and said angrily, "Laugh again, and hold you down for three days and three nights."


    "Little stingy!" Ni Xiao took the clothes, opened the brocade and wore them one by one. When he got into the jacket and wanted to get out of bed and wear trousers, he saw the chill standing barefoot with his arms around his chest and staring at her. Getting dressed, the iron rod he stepped down has completely looked up. Han Xue could not help but blush and sip him: "Sex, you are not afraid of exhaustion."


    She chilled and smiled, walked over and hugged her, touching her leg with a big hand, stroking her, and blowing in her ears evilly, "I want to put you in bed now."


    "Don''t do this." Han Xue twisted her body and whispered in protest. After passing the personnel, her body was a little sensitive, and under his caress, her leg was already slightly wet.


    àÅ "Hmm ..." A chilling moan groaned, retracting a messy hand at the base of her leg, holding her waist instead, leaning her head on her shoulder, taking a deep breath to calm her desire. After a while, he kissed in Xuexue''s ear. "Get dressed quickly, I''ll wait for you outside." Gently let go of her, picked up the trousers and trousers under the bed, and put on her head. Dare to open the door and walk out of the inner room.

 Chapter 12： Liang Erzi

    Han Xue chuckled and continued to pick up the clean clothes on the bed. After everything was dressed, she picked up a jade comb from the dresser, and took a silver ribbon and a few small beads from the jewelry box. Flowers, with a messy hair, walked out of the inner room. Bypassing the screen, I saw that the chill was well-groomed, and I sat there drinking tea.


    "Help me braid." Then, pass the comb to him, sit down at the table himself, and place one hand of beads on the table.


    Fu Han took the comb, stood behind her, skillfully braided her hair, and carefully decorated the beads in her hair. Han Xue had no idea what to do with her long hair, and she made a few noises to cut her hair. In order to prevent her from masturbating and abusing others, after she was five years old, he was combing her hair.


    The hair was combed, and Han Xue immediately got up and ran out after the chill. "Let''s go and see the downright Liang II son." This son, I don''t know what it looks like to be dressed up by Yanniang.


    She shook backhand and pulled her back into her arms. "The glamorous lady is outside the door."


    "Ah?" The little hand twisted the back of his hand, "You didn''t say it earlier." Han Xue shouted to the door, "Are you pretty, are you there?"


    "Miss, the slave''s home is here." Yan Niang slowly leaned out of the door, responded in a low voice, and peeped at the chills from time to time.


    "You lead the way, let''s go and see Liang Erzi." Han Xue said softly to Yan Niang.


    "Yes. Miss, please." As soon as Yan Niang turned around, Han Xue turned back to stare at the chill, her mouth opened and closed silently, "You see you scared people."


    She shrugged innocently, and said silently, "She is timid, how can you blame me?"


    He wrinkled his nose and hummed him, Han Xue pulled him to follow the glamorous girl and went to the attic downstairs. In the building containing Chunchun, there are secret roads that are easy to pass through the cold snow, which can lead to any room. Walking through the secret road, the girl opened one of the exits and walked out first. The exit of the secret road was a closet in the room. Yanniang asked Han Xue and Shi Zhi to sit at the round table in the room, and then she walked to the side of the window and opened a large window.


    This is a room for peeping guests with a special hobby. The two rooms are separated by a glazed seal. The glazed side is painted with special paint to make it look like an ordinary wall. But you can clearly see the situation in the next room.


    µÄ The scene in the next room made Han Xue''s eyes widen and jumped to the window. Wow, this is too spectacular! !! ? ? With an incredible look, she turned to look at Yan Niang, and after all she wouldn''t be able to provoke Yan Niang. Looking at the soft and weak, I never expected that the whole person would be so cruel. The shiver touched his nose unnaturally, and looked at Han Xue, and read the same thought in the other''s eyes.


    I saw the hateful and poor Liang Erzi, a handsome face full of pain, with his mouth wide open, as if screaming, his hands were held by two naked women, all naked towards them. Kneeling down. There is still a naked woman hanging under him. The woman''s lower body is playing fast with him, and what is more daunting is that behind him is a kneeling man like a bear. The man''s masculinity can''t be seen in the position, but the man''s quick plugging motion can make people think clearly that he is in the chrysanthemum of the second beam son.


    Hanxue hit a shiver and shook his chilling hand into his arms. If she hasn''t got any personnel, she will still be ignorant and don''t think there is anything, but after seeing such a situation after personnel affairs, to be honest, she was a bit scared. With the tenderness and tenderness of her to the chill, she still felt so painful after the first night, but you can imagine how painful that Liang Erzi is now.


    Han Zhan patted Han Xue distressedly, glaring at Yan Niang with cold eyes, scared, she quickly closed the window, then stepped aside and did not dare to speak.


    Wu Hanxue went to the table and poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip before sitting down at the table. Although some things are cruel, but when it is time to take a shot, she can''t be softened, otherwise, she is the one who scorns. After calming down her mood, Han Xue turned to Yan Niang and said, "Tell me, how did you entertain Liang Erzi these two days? Let me count them together to see if they are the same."


    "When the people arrived last night, the slave family added" turn the red dust "to the wine dish, and recruited a dozen sisters to sleep for the Liang Erzi. Today, the incense in the house uses" Golden Gun Does Not Fall " "Seeing that Xuexue''s face was not very good, Yan Niang watched the chill carefully, fearing that the madman would suddenly explode.


    "Golden Gun Doesn''t Fall" Just by listening to the name, you know what the effect is. "Fun dust is also an aphrodisiac?" Han Xue asked, and the name was quite interesting.


    "Yes, a bottle of gold at the market price of one hundred and twenty yuan, the chess player''s medicine is rich and difficult to buy." Yan Niang said carefully.


    In other words, turning red dust is the best aphrodisiac. I never expected that Hanqi''s medicine was so valuable. Han Xue stroked his red lips with one finger and tapped it with his fingers. After a little thought, he reached out and poured a cup of tea on the table on the right hand side: "Remember to remind me when I go home to let Han Qi practice medicine."


    The chill naturally sat down in that position, "Okay." He smirked, raised his tea cup and drank slowly. How could he not understand what Han Xue was thinking. A bottle of aphrodisiac has a market price of two hundred and twenty gold. What better way to make money in the world than this? Moreover, the person who made the medicine is still in his own hands, and Han Xue will naturally not let the lazy man idle at home.


    "Haven''t you stopped since last night?" Last night was "Flipping the Red Dust", and today is "Golden Gun Doesn''t Fall". A dozen women and the bear man, this Liang Erzi is afraid that it will be useless.


    "When the time comes, the effect of the medicine has passed. Without the instructions of the lady, the slave family dare not stop." Yan Niang said something in her mouth, but carefully looked at the chill, in fact she was afraid that the man would sacrifice and burn the fire. Coming to her, he was like a man who wanted to eat people in the day, but now he was afraid to come.


    Han Xue took a glance at Yan Niang, "Stop it almost, and let him take the double amount of" Dust ". You do it yourself, I don''t want to be surprised." Forgetting dust-forgetting Reddust, it is Hanqi. The memory-eliminating medicine made by me, when the portion is just, only the memory is eliminated, and the double portion can make people stupid. And she just wanted this person to stop threatening her, nothing at all.


    "The slave family understands." Yan Niang gracefully owed herself a gift, and retreated out of the cold snow.


    "Behind Chubi, he will die as well." êéêì Her man, even if he becomes a fool, he will not let go.


    "I see, stupid." Bai gave him a glance, Han Xue stood up, went to the window, opened the window, and looked at Liang Erzi in the next room, howling and crying in pain. Although you can''t hear the sound, you can imagine it.


    Suddenly there was an arm around his waist, and he was embraced and pulled into the chest behind him. "Aren''t you afraid? Why do you still look?"


    "Seeing what I''m doing, I can''t hide behind you all the time, I won''t grow up." She was well protected from young to old, no matter it was the battle in the palace, or the various competitions in the mall, she had never Faced. Never faced, but didn''t know nothing. She was born with memories of previous lives, although only ten years, although she has never experienced a struggle. But what kind of subject matter does modern TV series have? Otherwise, a dozen princesses in the deep palace, with the level of her favor in the palace, how could she retreat from time to time in every case of petting.


    What''s more, she has always been a conscious act to have such a huge net worth and so many talents behind her. Although she stipulated that after being brought back to Lengjiazhuang, the child who was brought up to the age of sixteen could go to the account room to receive one hundred and twenty literary silver and return to her hometown, but very few people were willing to leave. This is the affection effect, and she made full use of the knowledge she had seen in psychology books from previous lives to accomplish everything she wanted to accomplish. Although she really cared about the people she rescued, and she really took them as loved ones to the children brought back to Lengjiazhuang, but it was this kind of contradictory emotions that was the most terrifying. Isn''t it? Everyone sees her wrong. Actually, she is not kind ...


    ÃÅ The door of the room next door was pushed open. A man came in and gave a gesture to the bear man on the bed. The bear man nodded slightly after seeing it, and quickly lifted it up. Liang Erzi''s body seemed to be twisting weakly, his face expression twisted in pain, and white foam overflowed from the corners of his mouth, while the woman under him restrained his head with an unusually comfortable expression, and thrust with the bear man''s vigorous thrust The male root of Liang Ergong was also doing a push-and-pull action on the woman below him. Until the bear man violently slammed hard, he held Liang Erzi''s **** and trembled, and the woman and the bear man seemed to be satisfied. But Liang Erzi was even more painful. Until he was turned over by the bear man, Han Xue didn''t see it clearly. His male roots were straight and strong, but the color was purple and black.


    Ôõô "How can this be?" Han Xue''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "That." The chill clasped her with one hand, and patted the back of her hand lightly for comfort.


    Sure enough, the chill was finished, and I saw the woman who was under the son of Liang II, slowly pulling out a silvery, 67-inch-long steel needle from his male root. Immediately, white-semen-liquid spewed from the male root, but it was not ejected, just a little overflow.

 Chapter 13： punishment

    "He''s dead." The chills concluded relentlessly, closing the window with both hands, and holding Han Xue.


    "Ah!" Han Xue bustled her neck and kept herself calm. "What are you doing? Scary."


    "I shouldn''t have let you see this," shivered and put her forehead on her forehead, sighing, "I hope you can always hide behind me and let me cover you for everything."


    "I don''t hide behind you. I want to stand by your side." Han Xue smiled slightly, and put a kiss on the corner of his mouth. "The emperor''s brother once said that I am a blue princess and it is my responsibility to protect the world , So I can''t hide behind anyone. "Leaning his head into his neck, he asked softly," You will always be by my side, right? "


    "I''ve been behind you all the time, as long as you look back, you can see me." The chill said firmly, hugged her into the secret road, and went up to the top floor from the secret road.


    "Where?" Let him hug himself everywhere, anyway, he was not afraid he would sell her.


    "Aren''t you hungry? You only ate one meal today." Except for sleep time, when she woke up, she only used one meal and she should have been hungry.


    "I don''t have any taste now." After watching the scene just now, how could she still eat with taste.


    "Too much use, you are weak and can''t bear it." There weren''t any two-meat-s, and after two days of tossing, the jaw was sharp.


    "Random, people haven''t had any serious illness since childhood, most of them will be weak there." Is she weak? In other words, she had hardly had any illness since childhood.


    She gave her a cold glance, and placed her on a round stool by the table, which was already full of food. "The first night fainted day and night, did it again, slept another day, and still said weak?"


    Alas ... Han Xue''s face was black, okay, she didn''t refute in this regard, but she really didn''t want to eat now. "I want to drink soup, don''t eat." Sajia pulled his sleeve, "Is there really no taste?"


    "I can''t take you anymore." A chilled bowl of chicken soup was placed in front of her, watching her drink slowly, before she started eating.


    Hold a bowl of chicken broth, Han Xue put the empty bowl aside, and watched the chill eating on her stomach. Men are not the same as women. She can only eat half a bowl of rice at most, while chilling meals are like the autumn wind sweeping leaves. Although the action looks at elegant Sven, the dishes on the table are rapidly decreasing.


    Hold a chopstick, fish and eggplant in front of him, Han Xue covered his lips and shook his head, watching the chopsticks fish and eggplant disappear in the chill mouth. "Let Brother Wang prepare the car and horse for a while. At dawn, we will be on the road. There may be a lot of people in Beijing waiting for us."


    "Are you traveling?" After returning from traveling around the country two years ago, Han Xue asked the 12 guards to leave with the two of them. The 12 guards had to leave one day late. His kung fu was good. When something happened, he took Hanxue alone to get away. Twelve guards are following, in case there are many opponents, there will be casualties. Walking separately in this way, the Twelve Guards became their backup, which is most secure.


    "Well," Han Xue nodded, and said with a smile: "The princess protecting the country must be a little extravagant. The three envoys of the others are watching in Beijing, and we have to put on a show.


    "Are you thinking of another ghost idea?" After eating and drinking, chills set down the dishes.


    "Go to Jubaozhuang for a while, and this princess enters Beijing. How can you not open the road first, many palace servants?" Han Xue''s mischievous chilling winks.


    ºÎʱ When does she need to open the road before the peak, many palace servants? Someone who wouldn''t even take a maid when going out was embarrassed to say this. Knowing that she wanted to play again, she shook her head helplessly in chills, and he could only help her hang out together. From childhood to age, he did a good job of performing the fine-gods of the woman singer.


    After the cold chill pulled Jin Ling behind the door of the house, Cai Jiu, one of the 12 guards, appeared outside the door. "I''ve seen the princess, sir." Hey, Brother Cai, why are you here, Brother Wang? "Han Xue wondered. Generally, she called that Wang Zhengyi, the captain of the guard, was on standby. Cai Jiu?


    Cai Jiu quickly raised his eyes and looked at the chill, and then lowered his eyes, but the corners of his mouth were bent at strange angles. Of course, Wang Zhengyi didn''t dare to come. He eavesdropped on the princess and the adult to do business outside the princess''s door, and was caught by the adult. He couldn''t hide far, but the adult threatened to twist his head.


    Wu Hanxue looked at Cai Jiu''s weird complexion, and with a black line on his face, he turned to look at the chill: "Isn''t it what I think?"


    "Hum!" The chill snorted, in response to her question. Can the monk escape the temple, can he think he can hide?


    "Well, haha ??..." Han Xue burst out laughing, and after a chill, he reluctantly smiled: "You let Brother Wang run to Jubaozhuang, and let them call over 120 people, One hundred were dressed as guards, and twenty were dressed as maids. After dawn, they followed me to the capital. "


    "Yes." Cai Jiuzheng turned to leave, and Han Xue bust him and smiled, "Let Brother Wang do not hide, escape the monk, still escape the temple? I keep him okay, let him not hide." Talking and laughing again.


    "Yes, let his subordinates tell him." Cai Jiu smiled back.


    "Do you want to protect him?" White Bell was sucked, two big hands covered the jade-milk on the chest, and rubbed across the clothes.


    "Yeah! Don''t, the clothes they just put on." Is this man full of sensuality? Han Xue grabbed the big messy hands with her hands and pulled them out.


    "Where did you want to protect the momentum?" Punishment nibbled her neck, fumbled her hands around her, and played a dodge war with her hands.


    As soon as Rou Neng Ke just arrived, Han Xue rescued immediately: "Good brother, Xueer will not dare next time."


    "Hum!" She would not dare to blame, but her hands stopped and hugged her waist.


    Seeing that the chill stopped the offensive, Han Xue immediately drew into his arms, and said weakly, "I''m so tired." He covered his mouth and yawned.


    She frowned, looking at Han Xue''s thin face that had thinned in the past few days, and worriedly stroked, "It''s early to dawn, and sleep again?"


    ÄÐÈË This man will always take her first. At the same time when the plan succeeds, Han Xue is also deeply moved. Easy to get priceless, rare lovers. She has countless priceless treasures, but this is her lover, but there is only one in the world, and it is the only one she wants.


    "I''m not sleeping, I''ve been sleeping these days." Thinking of the main reason for always sleeping, she could not help looking pale. Why is it that he is hard, but she is always tired. The heart can''t help but feel a little unwilling. With a big eye turn, the corner of his mouth draws a bad smile, a pair of jade hands caressing on his wide and strong chest From time to time, grind his -milk-grain through clothing.


    "Xue Er?" The chills of the eyes were sinking, a pair of big hands holding her inexperienced thin waist, pressing on her own body, letting her feel her desire to be excited.


    "Wow?" Han Xue quickly retracted her hands and exclaimed, covering her mouth, she was just touching his chest across the clothes. Why was he emotional?


    "Want?" The hot breath of chill blasted into her ears, her head trembled with fright, and she didn''t want to die in bed yet.


    "That''s intentional!" After the chill, he surely finished, took the snow and turned it into the inner room, and threw the snow into bed, "See how I can pack you."


    "People didn''t mean it on purpose." Han Xue yelled, people meant it, and I could only say this in my heart.


    After the chills closed the doors and windows, he quickly returned to the inner room and bolted the door of the inner room before taking off his clothes. One after another, Han Xue''s eyes widened, and he could not help secretly drooling at the slowly naked man. It ¡¯s not that she said that the man ¡¯s body is really good. The muscles and flesh of his body are as strong as a bodybuilder, so strong! !! When the last piece of trousers left his body, Han Xue covered her mouth, afraid that she would scream. Although the half-headed male root is not as thick as he had seen in his previous love, but it is not too small, it is really hard to believe that his own small-acupoint can swallow such a large thing. Han Xue''s eyes widened, her red lips almost screaming, and she watched the male root quickly raise her head under her line of sight, pointing straight at her, and her weight quickly increased and became thicker and stronger. This thing is really more than a yard apart from waking up and not waking up.


    ÂúÒâ "Satisfied with what you see?" The chill warrior strode to bed with a smile, a big hand grabbed Han Xue''s foot that he wanted to escape and pulled towards himself, and the other big hand decisively began to undress her clothes.


    "Yeah! No, no." The small hand rescued his untied clothes, but he was not as fast as his movements, covered here, and untied by him again. "Don''t take off your clothes. If you do that again, I''ll call someone."


    Wu Hanzhan stopped saying, and looked at her with a narrow smile. The goosebumps in her whole body turned up and resisted, "Okay, if you do n¡¯t take it off, don''t take it off."


    Just when Han Xue thought that she had finally escaped, a strong body of the chill shoved her flat on the bed, and her two big hands grabbed her hands and fixed it on her head with one hand. She put a large hand on her atrium and rubbed the softness. He added a corner of his mouth and looked at her with a smile: "You wouldn''t think I would just let it go?"


    Bo Hanxue''s staring boss, oh dear, chills laugh so evil, but it''s also **** and hurts her heartbeat. And his hand was on her heart, kneading and playing with interest, would he be heard?


    "You, don''t do this," Han Xue twisted uneasily, trying to avoid that big hand, but it was impossible, "Isn''t it really a story." This stingy man.


    "Don''t scold me in your heart, Cher, I can hear you." Chill kissed her little face and bit her white tender neck. There was a tangy sip, and a slightly forceful slap quickly painted a blossoming red plum on Bai Nen''s neck.


    "Hmm ... don''t, it hurts." Han Xue groaned with frost and mist. He was so rude that he bitten people.


    With a bit of kinkyness and a pitying expression, he shattered the chill of the chivalry in one glance. His eyes and pupils were instantly dark, his lips caught the red lips and he licked and entangled enthusiastically. Twisted, caught her and sucked in her mouth.


    Wu Hanxue felt breathing hard, and she twisted uneasily to protest, but her chills became even worse. "Um ... no ... yes," Han Xue''s fierce eroticism scared Han Xue a little, she moaned in protest, twisted her body and tried to escape, but couldn''t bear his strength.

 Chapter 14： The punishment of chills *

    º® Just when Han Xue thought he would suffocate in the chilling kiss, he finally let go of her lips, and instead kissed her neck and shoulders, toward her collarbone.


    Xi Hanxue breathed the air greedily, her **** were violently undulating, and her heart was beating rapidly due to lack of oxygen, as if she wanted to jump out of her chest. The chill obsessively stuck out her tongue and licked her undulating breasts, licking a little bit around the side, and waited until the entire breast milk was stained with his saliva, then took a bite of the bright red fruit and sucked slowly. After licking two mouthfuls and sucking hard, when the little fruit on one side swelled due to his bite, he licked the breast on the other side in the same way.


    Han Xue couldn''t tell whether her sharp heartbeat was due to the lack of oxygen just now, or the chilling caress on her chest. She was uneasy trying to break free, twisting her body hard but couldn''t escape half a minute, just letting His tender body rubbed against the hard chest of the chill, making his breathing deeper and sharper.


    Wu Hanxue looked at the chill and raised her head, squinting and licking the corners of her mouth, her evil charm and obscenity, making her whole body as hot as a fire. "Don''t ..." she mumbled unconsciously. She had never seen a chill like this. At this time, the chill looked at her like a hungry wolf seeing delicious food, which disturbed her and made her scared.


    Hot lips sealed her, twisted and tangled, sucking lingering. The chilling big hand slid into her delicate legs, gently kneading the tender meat on the inside of the thigh, and slowly sliding towards the root of the leg. Han Xue wanted to keep her legs tight, but he easily inserted a thigh between her legs, stroking her leg with his big hand, covering her private parts with one palm, and rubbing slightly. Han Xue only felt that the private parts were hot and sour. This feeling was uncomfortable, but it would not make people feel uncomfortable and indescribable.


    "Hmm ..." She was almost out of breath again, her lips were blocked and she couldn''t open her mouth, she could only hum in protest. The chill reluctantly released her tongue and pulled back slightly. The tip of the tongue, which was not fully retracted, brought a silver wire from Han Xue''s mouth, and dropped from the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t ... come again ... I ... can''t breathe ..." Han Xue begged for mercy, she didn''t want to be the first person to be kissed by suffocation.


    The grinded hand of the leg was slightly backed out, and the next moment Han Xue whispered, "Ah ..." He stabbed his finger into her body suddenly. The rubbing of the leg just after the chill has made the acupoint slightly in love. His penetration was not difficult, and without any hesitation, the two thick fingers were quickly inserted in Han Xue''s body.


    "Don''t, don''t, chill ..." Han Xue shook her head and shouted. There was not much caressing, and there was not much love fluid in the acupoint. Such rapid twitching would still make her feel slightly uncomfortable. "It hurts ..."


    I felt pain when I heard Han Xue, and the chill action paused, stopping **** in her body, pressing the inner wall while turning. She reached into her ear and said, "Dare you dare?"


    I heard this, Han Xue''s eyes widened. The man was so rude to punish her in order to punish her. "You, you, stingy!"


    "Huh? ..." The chill squinted, and the fingers inside her body were fastened again.


    "No ..., don''t ... uh ..." This twitch not only did not cause discomfort, but also the sensation of soreness straight into the brain, Han Xue bit his red lips lightly, but still couldn''t help groaning.


    I watched my lover emotionally, and I really felt uncomfortable. When I felt that the liquid in the cold snow cave was gradually filling up, the chill added another finger and quickly pulled it up.


    "Han ... chill ..." Han Xue moaned and shook his head, trying to stop him, and wanted to make him faster, but the man on his body was punishing her. If she spoke, she begged him for mercy, she Don''t let him be proud, take a gamble, Han Xue can only shake his head helplessly, struggling to hold his hands to break free.


    As the finger came in and out, the love liquid in the hole flowed side by side, making the finger insertion and insertion smoother. The chill released the hand holding Han Xue and supported herself, holding her two legs with one hand and placing herself in Han Xue. Between his legs, dark eyes stared at the red flower stamens covered with dew, and trembled slightly. Putting her legs up and pressing slowly against Han Xue''s body, her hips were raised high, and the tender flower stamen appeared in front of his eyes. Holding Han Xue''s knees in both hands, they opened even wider, and the bright red flower trembled apart, revealing a deep path, which was his bliss.


    "Don''t ... don''t do this." Such a posture allows her to see her private parts faintly. The posture of half-chill riding on her made his huge male root hang down from him, only a distance from her flower path. For one thing, this visual effect made her whole body flush.


    ¿´×Å "Look at me and see how we are one and the same." Said lowly, the chill shivered against the entrance with a huge thick rod that was slightly bluish, pressed slightly, and his head was squeezed in.


    Han Xue panted and tried to relax himself to accept him, watching him enter his body a little bit, the feeling of being stretched and full, and the visual effect of being inserted, letting the lower body heat up and spit out more Love fluid. "Hmm ... fight ..." Good support, his size is too big for her, she can''t always swallow him completely in one bite.


    ÂýÂý Although this slow insertion is also ecstasy, it is very grueling. The chill was panting and squeezing his huge slowly into the small cave of the cold snow, feeling the small cave tightly surrounded and crowded out.


    "Don''t ... support ..." She felt like she was about to be cracked. Although she didn''t feel pain, she was out of breath because of the feeling of expansion. "Don''t ..."


    Although there were several times of love, Han Xue''s small hole was still tight and shallow. He squeezed in completely and reached the deepest part of her flower. The head of the male root was tightly bitten by the small mouth in the flower. This kind of double pleasure made him have the urge to erupt immediately. The large beads of sweat slipped from the forehead of the chill and dripped on the lower abdomen of the cold snow. "I--it''s about to begin." The chill took a deep breath, holding Han Xue''s knee and pressing it against her shoulders, a lower body pumped, and half of the iron rod was pulled out, and the blue-purple angry dragon was full of glitter The love liquid was inserted again, and the angry dragon penetrated into the hole, and the transparent love liquid splashed out and touched each other.


    The visual effect exacerbates the thrill of the body, more love fluids flow out of the small holes, and the iron rods in and out of it flow more smoothly. The chills of both hands completely pressed the cold snow''s knees on the bed. Almost half of the ride was on Yuxue''s jade buttocks, and the love liquid in the small cave splashed around, stretching the legs of the two, and shed on the bed.


    "Ah ... ah ... cold ... combat ..." Hanxue frowned and panted. With the fierce movement of the chill, her body turned like a boat in the waves, and kept on undulating. The pleasure in the small hole was about to reach the highest point, but this posture made it difficult for her to breathe.


    "Ah ..." A heavy crash into the chill made Han Xue rush to the highest point, Xiaoxue sucking at him tightly, shrinking for a while. The chill shivered and hugged Xuexue, resisting the urge to eruption, turned Xuexue''s body, half-knelt and let Hanxue sit on his desire with his back to himself, the huge hot iron piercing the flower path.


    "Yeah ..." Han Xue, who had just reached the climax, could not stand such a puncture.


    She chilled her head and lowered her head in Han Xue''s ears, panting and asking, "Dare you dare next time?"


    Han Hanxue was angry, this man! Holding the big hand at the waist with both hands, panting angrily, "You still ... are ... not ... the man ... so ... stupid ...?"


    The chills spread his legs apart and split Han Xue''s legs farther apart. Jade hips sat on him. He clenched the thin willow waist with his hands and smiled evilly. I will let you know clearly whether I am a man or not. "


    The storm-like collision made Han Xue even moaning in her throat, and she could only breathe in a big mouth. The thrill in the small hole made her helplessly straighten the man leaning against his back, fast and powerful. She was bumpy and bumpy, her jade **** beating wildly, she could only hold her big hand around her waist to support herself, and she should not be hit by flying.


    Xiao Xiaoxue once again shivered in the chill of the contraction clip, "Oh ... um ... hhhhhhhhhh ..." This girl was spoiled by him, dare to ask if he is a man? This made her understand whether he was a man? !! !! Thinking under my heart, I pulled it with full horsepower and did not give Han Xue a chance to breathe.


    Pleasant thrills again and again, when Han Xue felt almost fainted again, another pain in her shoulder. The intellect was immediately awake and felt the shock of the thrill of driving people crazy again. The man teased him to punish her? !! From now on, every time she is fainted by the thrill of pleasure, the man behind will bite her, let her regain her mind, remember the tenderness and thoughtfulness of her before the chill, and the rudeness of today. She was just playing for a while, and he just treated her like this. Is it really like the TV show in previous lives, once the body is occupied, can''t the man treat him wholeheartedly? The more she thought about it, the colder bit her red lips, stubbornly refusing to groan, and the tears full of eyes flew away from the eye sockets as the chill struck, spilling on the bed.


    The chill in the bliss did not find the abnormality of the snow. When the snow again climaxed, he couldn''t help but let his full **** into his body. Gripping Han Xue''s waist weakly, lying on the bed, he leaned against her back and panted.


    Han Xue''s body still shivered and gasped, which made the chill proud of her mouth. However, his pride could not last for a few minutes. When his pillow was under the arm of Hanxue and felt the warmth of the wetness, the chill raised his head in doubt and looked at the snowy back of the chilling snow. Realizing the meaning reflected in the brain, the chill suddenly turned Han Xue over and faced to himself. I saw Han Xue''s eyes closed tightly, two thin currents slipped from the corners of the eyes, snow-white shell teeth biting the red lips, and the corners of the lips already had red bloodshot slips.


    Tong Han''s eyes widened in horror, her big hand quickly reached her red lips, preventing her from masochistic again. "Xueer, release quickly, don''t bite!"


    Wu Hanxue opened her foggy eyes, and seeing the chilling face made her feel more awkward, her lips trembled, and she whimpered, raising her hands and hammering him: "You''re wicked!


    "Don''t cry! Don''t cry!" The tears in the arms of the chill, the heart hurts and regrets, regrets that you should not do too much, and makes the people in your arms cry.


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault, Xueer is good, don''t cry, don''t cry." The chill comforted.


    "Wow ..." Comforted by the chill, Han Xue cried louder instead.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." The chill can only comfort him all the time, crying with tears on Han Xue''s face. I hate myself that I shouldn''t be so violent. Han Xue was weak and could not bear his cravings. Instead, in order to fight with her, he even changed her to enjoy her body, which made her sad and sad. He really deserved to die.


    The love that has been lingering for a long time has consumed Han Xue''s too much energy, and after crying for a while, he fell asleep. Looking at the sleeping face of Han Xue with tears, the chill was distressed. Gently wiped off Xuexue''s winked tears, leaned down and licked the red lips bitten by her bleeding, and sighed. He secretly warned himself that he would never fight with her again next time, and rely on her for everything and pamper her.


    Gently put Hanxue on the bed, and shredded the silk to cover her. Turn yourself out of bed and bring the washbasin over the washstand. After reaching into the basin and warming the cold water with internal force, soak the cloth towel, lift the silk quilt, and slowly wipe for cold snow. When she rubbed her lower body, she pressed her finger lightly on Han Xue''s tail hole. After a while, she wiped off the white liquid that had run out.


    I took clean silk from the cupboard and wrapped up the snow, and then he started to clean himself.


    Waiting for everything to be handled properly, he got dressed and three knocks outside the door, and Wang Zhengyi''s low voice said, "Master, everything is ready and you can start."


    "Waiting from the outside, we will set off immediately." After the voice was transmitted to Wang Zhengyi''s ears using a voice transmission, the chill collected two sets of snow clothes from the wardrobe on one side, wrapped them in cloth, and stuffed them into the snow She was taken in the middle of the quilt, and then Hanxue was picked up with a quilt. She was sure that she was in the quilt without revealing a trace of her skin. Then she shivered and walked out.


    Out of the Hanchun Tower, Han Xuexue''s brigade had stopped quietly there. The chill directly held Han Xue into the carriage, placed it gently on the couch inside, and closed the door behind him, facing Wang Zhengyi, who said, "Justice, open your way ahead, walk slowly, and let the lady sleep well."


    The King of Justice did not dare to talk too much, bowed his head and saluted, and ran to lead the way.


    The chill chilled down the curtains of the car window, walked back to the couch, hugged the snow, and embraced people. Help Han Xue adjust a comfortable posture so that she can sleep more comfortably on her own. Looking at her sleeping face, remembering her crying with her eyes closed, she stroked the corner of her eyes with distress. With a long sigh, I only wish she would wake up, stop crying, stop complaining about him, and let him do whatever he wants.

 Chapter 15： Cold Snow

    Wu Hanxue woke up in the slight sway of the carriage. The first thing that caught her eye was the broad chest of the chill. He blinked, and along the line of sight he saw the hand holding the book in the chill, while his other big hand was clinging tightly around her waist. Thinking of the scene before falling asleep, Han Xue twisted his waist unwillingly, gritted her teeth, although she knew that this strength was nothing but a tickling force for him, but she couldn''t swallow that breath.


    "Xue Er?" The pain in his waist told him how angry the little man in his arms was about his previous behavior, and sighed in his heart. The chill placed the book in his hand on the short side and clasped his hands. Han Xue. "I''m wrong, I''m sorry Xueer, don''t you get angry?"


    "You dream!" Han Xue snorted coldly, although she also enjoyed the pleasure, but when he was about to faint, he woke him up again. The taste was really beyond words, and most let her The annoyance is that this man is doing nothing more than punishing her, which is the most unforgivable behavior.


    He chilled helplessly and sighed, "How can Xueer be willing to forgive me?" He did nothing wrong, but he could only slap and scold, without daring to complain.


    How are you going? Han Xue''s eyes narrowed for a moment, thinking about how to punish this man in his mind. Hit him? Not good, hurt him, and I feel distressed when I look at it. scold him? No, she hasn''t scolded so much. Besides, it''s too cheap to just scold him, so she won''t be willing to let him go so easily. There was a faint noise in my ears. Han Xue remembered that they were on their way to Beijing, and they suddenly made up their minds. The corners of their lips couldn''t help but radiate. He laughed a few times.


    The horrible laughter of the cold and treacherous chill caused the chills to shiver, all the hair on the back stood up in a row, and the goosebumps floated on his hands. He couldn''t help looking at Han Xue''s head with a grin, knowing that this girl wouldn''t let herself go so easily this time.


    "Where?" Han Xue asked slightly.


    Wang Zhengyi, who was standing by the car, responded quickly: "Miss Hui, you have already seen the city gate. It seems that the adult Qiu Xin is already waiting there." There are one-fourth adults in the chapel today. They are all from Hanjiazhuang. In order to avoid confusion, as long as they meet the adults of Han, they will call them by name.


    Han Qiuxin, a Hanjiazhuang who joined seven years ago, was recommended to the emperor''s brother because of her excellent assessment results one year ago. This person is attentive and stable. He is methodical and is a bit old-fashioned. Mrs. Snow was later recruited by Han Xue to teach the children of Han Jiazhuang''s adoption.) After joining the ceremony department, he kicked out his predecessor in less than a year, occupying the position of the ceremony department. Although the emperor''s brother wanted to have a big blood exchange for one reason, it did have real learning.


    "Brother Wang." Han Xue sat upright, looking at the chill and smiling.


    "Yes."


    "For a while, you go to cope with Qiu Xin, no matter what sound is made in the car, the speed does not change, go straight to the palace." Looking at the chilling cry, Han Xue opened his mouth happily.


    "Yes, my subordinates obey." Although I didn''t know Han Xue thought-why-but Wang Zhengyi still responded faithfully, remembering the incident of overheard I heard in the inn in my mind, secretly thinking that the princess and the war Doesn''t an adult want to do that on the carriage? This is going to enter the city, oops-so daring!


    "Xue Er ..." The chilling expression of begging for mercy shook his head and became extremely bitter. The two of them have been looking for a big one, and since each other''s hands and shots, both of them can understand what each other wants to do or say, and it is clear that Xueer is going to blame him on this carriage. And the best way to shame him home is ...


    "Undress!" His Royal Highness lifted his forehead at him, meaning: You dare not take it off at your own risk.


    "Xueer, can you change places?" He is about to enter the city. After his prominent name as a protector of the nation, he may have to keep up with a loud name-"the imprisonment of the protector princess". The punishment is too severe.


    "Don''t you take off?" Han Xue stared at him dangerously.


    "Don''t be mad, don''t be mad, I''ll take off, I can''t take off." The chill immediately beg for mercy, with both hands quickly untied the clothes on his body, removing the coat three or two times-fine-light.


    Exhaust sound came from outside the car. Although the voice of the two was not loud, the Twelve Guards were all top masters. They worked hard at their ears and only separated the board of the carriage. The sound in the carriage was even subtle. It''s still extremely loud for them. There are those guards and maids who have been temporarily brought in. They are all from the People''s Bureau or Hanjiazhuang. Although the martial arts foundation is less than the twelve guards, they are also tuned by famous teachers. The voice in the carriage naturally escapes. But their ears. Being able to eavesdrop so brightly is not afraid of fighting adults, everyone is very happy, all covering their mouths and ears, not letting go of any sound in the car.


    »¹ÓÐ "What else?" Hanxue''s eyes motioned to his waist belt, urging him to move quickly.


    Ñ© "Xueer ..." Poor pretending to be ineffective, Han Xue grunted coldly, and the chill immediately surrendered, quickly stripping himself away.


    Han Xuexie smiled and stretched out two small hands from the silk quilt. She pulled the silk quilt on her body with one hand, and gently stroked the chill chest with the other hand, and slowly slid across the chest, stopping at the navel. Passed the lower abdomen and reached between his legs.


    The chilling of her chills slowly became heavy with Han Xue''s hand. When she touched that point of her Majesty, she took a sigh of cold air and exclaimed, "Xue Er ...".


    "Yeah! Good boy, he''s grown up." Han Xue prankly shook the chill-meat-stick and watched it slowly expand and swell.


    "Hmm ... Xueer ..." It''s terrible. It seems that he can''t be good today. This girl is not correct and he is satisfied with her, will not let him go.


    Wow wow, Lord Chan is moaning! On to the topic! On to the topic! Everyone outside the carriage sharpened their ears, unfolding boundless imagination, imagining the beautiful scenery inside the car, all eyes were green, and they were biting their fingers / grasping with excitement, but did not dare to make a sound, fear Disturbed the interest of the two in the car.


    "Oh, you''re too big, I hate it." Han Xue thumped-meat-stick, and after seeing it twice, the thing swelled so much that she couldn''t grasp it with one hand. Meat-stick.


    "Oh ¡ª¡ª lightly, it will be dead." The chilling low-dumb moaning, does this girl want to pinch him?-The pain from the meat-stick is accompanied by the pleasure, making him unable to hold back the body slightly. Support yourself with your hands behind you, and stretch your lower body to make it easier for Han Xue to tease.


    Wu Hanxue smiled mischievously at him, let go of the hand that had been pulling the silk quilt, and held his-meat-roots with both hands. The thrill of being tightly wrapped in the body, and the beautiful carcass exposed after the silk was slipped, suddenly smothered the chilling breath, and the dark eyes were bright in the dark, just like the fire burning in the midnight field, burning snow. All blushed.

 Chapter 16： Love in the carriage

    After holding the -meat-stick with both hands, it becomes more difficult to hold it tightly and move it. If you accidentally break the stick, you may break it. After Han Xue moved a bit, he gave a shout of chill, and he glanced at him, and Han Xue pouted unconvinced: "If you want to feel comfortable, move yourself."


    He shook his hips and raised his head upwards, "Oh ... too tight." He shouted, "Relax, Cher, you can''t move like this."


    There was a sound of drool and a small gasp outside the carriage. Listening to the voice of passion in the carriage, everyone had red ears and red ears, but still listened with excitement and excitement. This is the passionate performance of the princess and the mighty warrior, but it is not always heard. Although the princess had no temper, who would dare to pretend to be in front of adults? It''s not that he lives too long. Everyone in the world knows that only the kind and fragile princess who can suppress the fierce God of War, but the princess looked so tender and weak, and was so powerful among the bed brothers that he completely grasped the war adult in his palm. Oops-nosebleeds, nosebleeds.


    At this time, the carriage was near the gate, and Han Qiuxin looked awkwardly at the princess''s party and felt awkward, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Seeing a group approaching, he was busy saluting his fist in the carriage, but as soon as he bowed down, his mouth was too late, Wang Zhengyi and Lu San covered their mouths and held their bodies. He struggled not knowing what happened, but saw a group of people beeping at him. He scanned the strange faces with red and red ears in confusion, but saw that the princess''s carriage was shaking regularly, and the sound in the carriage floated into his ear at this moment.


    "Oh, you lightly." The chilling over-hitting force made Han Xue hard to hold the male roots with both hands.


    The chilling eyes stared at Han Xue''s body slightly dangling because of his bump. The pair of jade-milk followed the waves and dazzled his eyes: "Xueer, oh ... you are so beautiful ... ah ... ". The lower body is hooped by Han Yu''s jade hands, enjoying the beautiful body of Han Xue in her eyes, the chills panting, she can''t help getting more and more fierce, and Han Xue''s body also shakes more effectively, and the jade-milk-wave waves also It is bigger, and the carriage naturally shakes more.


    Han Qiuxin''s eyes widened unbelievably, staring straight at the carriage, and the clear voice in his ears proved that the adulterer and adulteress in the carriage¡ªcough¡ªthe two men in the carriage who were loved by the man and the woman were the warlord and his princess. . Master Zhan and the princess have been living and eating with the princess for a long time. They have long been recognized as a pair in their eyes. They have been anxious for so many years. The two finally joined together-ÅÞ-finally came together, it is gratifying. It''s just that they openly agree in the carriage-uh-love, it''s not quite appropriate. However, regardless of him, it is most important that the two are finally together, and it is also the most favorable for the current situation. Well, yes, yes.


    Wu Han Qiuxin suppressed his two eyes with his eyes and let him go. Then he slowly adjusted the whole jacket and waved to the other ministers who met him to quietly retreat. Then he went to the carriage and followed the corner. Just kidding, adults and officials hosted things, but not everyone has the opportunity to eavesdrop. After this village, there is no such shop. Eavesdropped and turned back to show off to the emperor.


    "Ah ... don''t you, it''s too hard." The chill was so powerful that Han Xue was holding it hard.


    "Xue ... Oh ... Ah ... beautiful ... Xue ..." While chilling, staring at Han Xue''s body for sexual prostitution, while vigorously leaning his waist stick, the thrill of the body and the beauty of his eyes made him unbearable. Lived and groaned while banging.


    "I can''t do it, I''m tired," Han Xuexong shook his hands, shook his aching hand, and frowned at the chill. The man really did, and didn''t know it was about to end soon, she Sore hands.


    "Oh ..." The chill wailed, lying weakly and panting, half-stopped, which man suffered. "Xueer, like this ... stop ... it will be dead."


    The people outside the car listened with great interest, even if they heard a nosebleed, they continued to eavesdrop on their noses. Stop halfway? All the men here offered 120,000 points of sympathy for the chill, and all the women wanted to scream for the chill''s consideration for Han Xue. Only because the princess was tired, the adults would stop and be considerate. The best role model for future husbands.


    "Oh ... don''t ... oh ... Xueer ... um ..." Han Xue, who had intended to fight the chill, could not help but look at him uncomfortably. Besides, after the caress of the chills just now, she was also in love, and there was a liquid of love in the small-hole-little, so she stepped on the chills'' body and helped him to sit down slowly. Just because the current -meat-stick has risen to the extreme, Hanxue can only sit down and twist his body to squeeze the male root into the -acupoint-inside, but let the chill groan comfortably.


    The chill shouted so loudly, Han Xue couldn''t help but pat him embarrassedly, "Don''t call it so loud, people outside will hear it."


    Wu Hanzhan smiled and sighed, "Baby, they listened all the way. Isn''t it too late for you to say this?"


    "Ah?" Han Xue was dumbfounded, "What then?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I will remember killing people, but just over a hundred people, very soon." The chill struck Han Xue pressed against her chest, kissed her sweet red lips, and wrapped her soft tongue, Licked and twisted, but a strong murderous gas was exuded on the body, and the people who were eavesdropping around the carriage were spreading around, and did not dare to stay by the carriage. Fortunately, the carriage has entered the palace gate, and everyone stood far away to guard the carriage, and no longer dared to eavesdrop. It was not fun for adults to be angry, but fortunately, I heard it before, and it was enough to show off to others. Come, content to stop the nosebleeds to stop the nosebleeds, drink water and drink hot water.


    Han Hanzhan rubbed a jade-milk with one hand, stroking Hanxue''s jade buttocks with one hand, and sucked the honey from her lips with her lips, and refused to let go. Her lower body moved slightly, allowing Hanxue to slowly swallow her completely.


    "Huh ..." Han Xue worked hard to break free of the chilling chase tongue and half-supported herself. She-acupoint-nei Aiye was not enough, and he swelled too much, although he tried to consider her as much as possible, but Such advancement still made her uncomfortable. "It''s too supportive, don''t go in, uh ..." Before the words were finished, Tankou was sealed tightly by the chill, and his tongue was rolled and sucked.


    The chill did not continue to forcibly advance, and her hands were changed to cover her chest with jade-milk-rubbing and playing. When the breath of cold snow was almost exhausted, she let go of the red lips and kissed the jade-like snow neck. , I sucked and printed countless red plums.


    The previous intense **** has consumed too much of Han Xue''s strength, only holding her body so half, has made her hands tremble. She shivered and kissed her Bell, holding her in a pose that turned into a man and a woman, and the huge male root slipped out of the small hole because of their actions, and the heavy hammer hit the snowy thigh.

 Chapter 17： Love in the carriage 2

    "Hmm ..." Han Xue hugged the head of the chill buried in her chest, and couldn''t help raising her chest so that he could **** deeper. This intimacy, like the baby sucking her mother''s milk, and the thrill of sucking **** the nipple, made her groan softly. The chilling hand kneads the jade milk on one side of Han Xue, the lips with the **** on the other side pulling and sucking, the other big hand penetrates between her legs, caress the acupuncture point, slowly with **** close together The probe is inserted into the acupoint, which stimulates the small acupoint to release honey.


    "Battle ... I want ..." The **** in the hole were pumping faster and faster, but it made her feel more itchy and dissatisfied in the hole. She tasted the comfort of his male roots. It''s comfortable, but it''s not comparable to his meat stick.


    The chills opened the eyes covered with red blood, and the sweat beads on his forehead slipped down. His desire had already reached a critical point. Because of Cher''s discomfort, he had to grit his teeth and endure. Instructed, he could hardly wait, holding the male root to slam in the end, and made Xuexue exclaim: "Yeah ... don''t ..." After a deep breath, Hanxue shivered and said, "No, too It''s too big to bear. "


    She chilled her hands on both sides of Han Xue''s body to prevent herself from pressing on her, and her lower body slowly withdrew and began to pump slowly. He closed his eyes tightly, fearing that looking at Xue''s jade body again would make him unable to control his desire and hurt her.


    Han Hanxue panted, and circled his two white thighs around the chilled waist, holding his back with one hand, touching his face with one hand, and gently wiping out the large beads of sweat on his forehead. "I''m ... much better, don''t put up with ..."


    The chilling and suffocating snorting breath of Lu Han was sprayed on her face, hot and hastily, which fully explained his urgent needs. "If you feel bad, tell me, I will stop."


    Wu Hanxue responded directly to his thoughtfulness with a kiss, and his heart was as sweet as honey. The thin kisses filled with her love, passed into the shivering mouth one by one, slowly licking and sucking, telling her touch and sweetness.


    Compared to the tenderness and lingering of Han Xue, the chill was already roasting on the fire at this moment, and his lower body was screaming for liberation. He endured for the consideration of Han Xue, but this girl poured oil on him It''s really going to kill him. "Xue Er ... uh ..." I couldn''t help but accelerate and add gravity, "I ... couldn''t help ... anymore ... ah ..."


    "Battle ..." Han Xue groaned delicately. She only used the single word to call the cold war when she was extremely emotional, and she usually called with two words together.


    The chills unlocked the legs that Xuexie wrapped around his waist, climbed up from Xuexue, knelt between her legs, spread her legs apart, and held her leg to send the desire away. Go in. "Huh ..." Han Xue''s body wrapped tightly around him, making him comfortable hum.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" "I feel full of my lower body, making Hanxue exclaim.


    "Can you?" The chill chest was violently undulating, even with his body trembling slightly, he couldn''t help it.


    µÄ The desire to chill into her body shivered slightly, Han Xue only felt that the place where the two were connected was sore and unspeakable, and she couldn''t help groaning: "Ah ... hmm ... I want ..."


    I watched Han Xue''s charming charm like a water monster, the chilling heart was trembling, clenched her white jade legs, and pumped quickly. The stiff desire roots quickly moved in and out of the friction, causing the Xue Xue''s acupoint to slowly shrink. The original tightly choked acupoint seemed to squeeze him out. The repeated insertions gave him unparalleled pleasure. The chills were panting with their eyes closed, and they were pumping rapidly. The sound of "pops" characteristic of body collisions rang through the carriage quickly and loudly.


    The housekeeper who was watching the carriage from afar would stare at the crazy shaking carriage, and a few words would float up in his heart: "The battle is so fierce."


    "You said, will the carriage fall apart from the strength of the warrior?" Han Qiuxin asked very uneasily? If it falls apart, do they avoid it first, or surround it here with a piece of cloth, or fence it now just in case?


    "You seem to be worried about the wrong object. We should worry more about the lady! The master is so fierce, and the lady can''t stand it?" Cai Jiuhuan stared at the wagon like cramps, facing Han Qiu''s passage.


    "The carriage is covered with two layers of iron sheet inside and out. The brackets under the carriage are made of black iron and can''t be broken. According to this situation, it is more likely that the lady will fall apart." Wang Zhengyi interjected.


    As soon as people waited around, he stared at the wobbly carriage, talking softly, discussing various possibilities with great interest, and even more bold, he also set up a gamble.


    "Oh ... Xueer ... Um ... slow ... slower ..." Han Xue''s acupoint shrank for a while, and the chills in the pinch were all over, and he almost couldn''t help but let it go. The fierce hurried jacking, utterly submerged.


    "Battle ... Um ..." Han Xue felt a strong pleasure rising from her lower body, becoming more and more intense. The surrounding environment made her bite the quilt tightly, and she did not dare to make too much noise, but the moan of chill was once It stirred her heart twice, making her body and heart more pleasant, the kind of pleasure that originated from the soul and deep in the bones.


    "Xueer ... with ... me ... oh ... roar ..." With a low roar, the chill shoved himself deep into Hanxue''s softest and deepest, trembling and pouring hot hot liquid into the jade pot in.


    She chilled gently to remove the quilt bitten by Han Xue in her mouth, and licked away the teardrops that fell when her eyes were passionate. Holding Xuexue in her arms with one hand, she gently patted her still slightly convulsive body, and with one hand, she lifted the inner force and gently rubbed the sides of her thigh. With the force of his collision during the passion, the sides of this jade leg must be bruised. "Are you ok?"


    "My legs are sore and I can''t move. I''m afraid I can''t walk to see the emperor''s brother." Han Xue panted slightly and buried her face in the chill neck, embarrassed, "There-wet and sticky. "


    After hearing the cold chills, the chill shivered, and the little ostrich buried in his arms immediately stunned. "You lie down and rest for a while, I''ll take care of it." He helped Hanxue lie down on the couch with his fingers on her tailbone, causing Hanxue to pant again. "Oh, so sensitive?"


    Xiao Hanxue''s face flushed, and she was annoyed, "Don''t laugh, don''t ignore you anymore."


    "Okay, okay, okay, don''t laugh, don''t laugh." The chill quickly responded, but the smile on the corner of his mouth couldn''t be held back anymore. Remove the towel and water from the dark compartment of the carriage, pour some water on the towel, wipe the snow and snow carefully, and pack yourself. The chills dug out the baggage from the silk quilt that was originally used to wrap the cold snow. After looking away, they took out the clothes and dressed them for the cold snow one by one.


    Wu Hanxue blushed and let the chills take place. She is now weak and has no strength to raise her hands. There is really no way to change her own clothes.

 Chapter 18： Return to the palace

    After arranging her clothes, she shivered Han Xue into her arms, kissed her little flushed face and said, "Can you hold me?"


    "I have no strength." Han Xue leaned into his arms delicately, and the little bird warmed the chills with her cuteness, and could not help kissing and loving her.


    I held her jade back, chilling and loving. "You close your eyes and go to sleep, Emperor, and wait until you wake up."


    "Well, please take me back to Feifeng Pavilion first, and let Xiao Lingzi go back to the emperor''s brother, so as not to wait for him." Han Xue said and yawned. Since it was related to the chill, she seemed I slept all the time, "Oh! How long have people been awake for a day?" Han Xue muttered and closed her eyes. She seemed to complain, and she made the chill chuckled again.


    Hugging Hanxue in his arms, pulling the car door in the chill, regardless of the group of distant home generals, a little bit under his feet, he stood up, rushed to the roof of the palace, and he quickly moved up and down. That was to come to Feifeng Pavilion, Hanxue''s palace, entering from the window, placing Hanxue gently on the bed, covering the silk quilt, twisting the quilt corner, and then opened the door out of the inner room. When I came to the outside hall, I saw several court ladies and eunuchs waiting for a long time. The chill shouted at one of the eunuchs: "The princess is tired. Just after falling asleep, the father-in-law goes back to the emperor. When the princess wakes up, he will meet again. Xiao Lingzi was a close friend to Han Xue from Huangfu Haotian or Prince. For so many years, there have been only a few people in this Feifeng Pavilion. Han Xue was accustomed to them, and the concubines in other palaces came to ask for help several times, and never let loose any one.


    After several court eunuchs quietly saluted to the chill, they quietly exited the outer room and all stood outside the bedroom and waited. They are all old men in the palace. They have not left since they entered Feifeng Pavilion. It is the easiest but the best treatment to work in Feifeng Pavilion. Han Xue is a very good waiter. There is no need to fight with each other, let alone Regard the rivalry between other palaces. Moreover, the daily life of Hanxue is basically controlled by chills, and there is no need for them to do anything. Except for daily cleaning, pouring tea, and delivering hot food, there is almost nothing to do, so they are doing their best. Serving cold snow. In addition, Han Xue is deeply loved by the emperor and the emperor. For many years, those who have been in the Feifeng Pavilion have spoken in this palace more heavily than other palaces, making all the eunuchs in the palace look red.


    The chill returned to the inner room and sat cross-legged on the chaise longue in front of the cold snow bed. In the past, he could only stay in the outer room to guard her. Now the relationship between the two is better, and he can naturally enter the inner room. He glanced at the cold Snow''s sleeping face also closed her eyes and practiced her inner meditation.


    Outside the Feifeng Pavilion at this time, the Twelve Guards and Han Qiuxin whispered together. Seeing that Xiao Lingzi, who had just returned from the royal study, was curious. He stepped forward and said, "Xiao Lingzi has met several adults. . "


    ºÈ "Drink!" A group of people were startled, they were discussing whether the chill would get angry? How would you punish them when they were angry? There was a sudden noise at the critical moment, which scared them almost without jumping up and running.


    "The slaves have scared you adults, I''m really sorry." Xiao Lingzi quickly pleaded guilty.


    "It''s okay, okay, hahaha." Cai Jiu shook his hands and said that they were guilty of being thieves and could not blame others.


    "Father-in-law, are adults and princesses in the cabinet?" Wang Zhengyi whispered to Xiaolingzi.


    Xiao Xiaoling looked suspiciously at the twelve guards and Han Qiuxin''s strange faces, and his voice was still sharp: "The princess is sleeping, and the adults should still meditate inside."


    Twelve guards, look at me, I see you, Han Qiuxin gave a cough, and asked carefully: "Have you ever asked me?"


    "Adult Zhan only instructed the miscellaneous family to upload a message to the emperor, but he did not ask the adults." Seeing the relief of the crowd at the same time, Xiao Lingzi covered her mouth and laughed: "Some adults did nothing. Offended Zhan adults? "


    "Eh," everyone''s faces were all stiff, unnaturally looking around, just not looking at Xiao Lingzi.


    Xiao Lingzi, who grew up in the palace from an early age, has no other efforts. It depends on the complexion of people. He could see something in each person''s face, and he comforted everyone smoothly at the moment: "You adults don''t have to worry too much. I do n¡¯t think the adults may be concerned about your adults. Only then did the adults tell them. After the other family went to preach, they went back to the princess'' meditation hall. "


    "If he can get away with the princess now, that''s a blame, huh?" Xiong Jinzhou winked at the crowd with an ambiguous eyebrow, which caused everyone to laugh loudly. When these two men were adjusting their oil, how could they take the time to trouble them? They were also confused. I only hope that Zhan adults put their minds on the princess, just don''t think of them.


    "It is time for the miscellaneous family to return to Feifeng Pavilion, and let''s stop with the adults." Although curious about the meaning of the twelve guards, the first rule of survival in the palace is not to be curious, and he cannot naturally make this mistake.


    After smiling and saying goodbye to the Twelve Guards, Xiao Lingzi slowly walked back to Feifeng Pavilion, and saw a few palace ladies still waiting at the gate of the palace, looked up at the position of the sun, and greeted a few eunuchs to prepare hot water for backup. She went to the royal dining room herself. Although the princess usually did not eat a lot of staple food, various snacks were indispensable. He had to prepare before the princess woke up.


    When Xun Hanxue woke up, there was already a glow in the room, and she stretched a big lazy waist and looked up at the chilling resolute eyes. There was a sweet smile on his lips, and Ai Jiao straightened his hands, "Hug!"


    She chilled and smiled, walked out of the chaise longue, walked to the bed and took her with her into her arms. "How do you sleep?"


    Taking advantage of this, he drew into his broad and thick chest, and Han Xue murmured a little unwillingly: "Why do I get tired every time, so unfair!" It is clearly the chill that makes the back, but the back pain is exhausted. It''s always her. The chill is watching God refreshed, -fine-godly.


    Han Hanxue''s words caused a few chills in the chill, kissed her hair, and dug her out of the bed. "Xiao Lingzi prepared snacks and hot water for you. Should I use snacks first or bathe first?"


    When I heard the word dim sum, Han Xue smiled and squinted, "I want to wash and eat at the same time."


    Intimate pinch her pretty nose, shook her head chillingly, "Dim sum is in the outside hall. You get up first and use it a little bit. I let them carry hot water into the bathroom."


    "Okay." Seeing the chill going out, Han Xue suddenly thought of something, busy holding the hand of the chill, seeing the chill looking back at her in puzzlement. She said, "Let them close the palace door, and everyone will come back, so I said I''m resting and seeing no guests." Now the situation in the palace is unknown, she''d better avoid it first. Envoys from all over the world came to Bilu, and she didn''t receive any news in advance, which means that this time things are not easy.


    "I''ll go now." The chill nodded, and quickly walked out of the inner room.


    Wu Hanxue slowly slipped out of bed to put on shoes, and did not wear well, dragging and "kicking, kicking" went to the outer room. At the sight of the colorful-fine-to-dim sum on the table, she cheered and pounced on it. Picking up a piece of pink flower cake lightly, taking a small bite, squinting to feel the sweetness of the entrance, the expression of enjoyment made the maids on both sides can''t help covering her mouth and chuckling.

 Chapter 19： Bathroom fight

    Wu Hanxue Jiao glared at the maid with her mouth laughing, took a plate of rose cake, and walked to the bathroom behind the bedroom while eating, and a "kick" rang all the way. The bathroom of Hanxue Palace was designed by her, which is a bit like the old-fashioned Japanese bathroom. The hot water in the outer part flows into the bath through the water inlet and is neutralized with the cold water introduced from the outer part. When Han Xue entered the bathroom, the surrounding smoke was smoky, and obviously the hot water had been ready for a long time. Raising her hand, the palace maid who was serving the bath products, she did not forget to pick up a piece of cake when she put the snack plate by the pool, and began to slowly undress while eating.


    When Han Shizhang came in with Han Xue to change his clothes, he saw this seductive beauty strip show, watching her graceful body slowly reveal from under his clothes, and his desire rose again. Putting Xue Xue''s clothes to the side, he quietly took off his clothes. When Xue Xue''s only belly was left and he didn''t forget to grab the snack, he grabbed her from behind. Here, one hand-Jing-Zhun covered her jade-milk-kneading across the bellyband, covered her exclaimed Tankou with one hand.


    "Ah-ooh ..." Han Xue was surprised when she wanted to scream, she covered her mouth, and felt the familiar male behind her. She rolled her eyes and shot angrily on her chest. Big hand.


    The chill chuckled and let go of her hand covering her mouth, instead stroking her red lips, sticking her small earlobe to her mouth, and smiling lowly, "I said I have no resistance to you, you do n¡¯t It should be undressed in front of me. "


    "Which ... um ..." Han Xue opened her mouth to protest, and intruded into her mouth with her thick fingers on her lips. As soon as her angry teeth closed, she bit a bite on the thick finger that chased her tongue. .


    "Hisse!" The chill drew in a pain, and quickly pulled his fingers out. "Well, my kitten has teeth." It''s cruel, it''s all bruised.


    "Who didn''t let you keep people from talking?" Han Xue secretly spit out her tongue and looked at the finger that had been bitten by her own teeth. There was a pain in her mouth, but she refused to lose. She turned and pointed at the chill. The chest taught: "Don''t you dare to attack people."


    The chilling eyes stared at the jade-milk dangling in front of them, and sighed softly: "If it is so sunny every day, I would be willing to be bitten to death." Reaching out his hands and holding the two rounds together, he sighed with admiration With.


    "Sex!" Looking at the shivering look of cold chill, Han Xue was ashamed but sweet, raised his hand and hammered into his chest, angrily, "Isn''t it enough to go all the way?"


    He chilled off the jade-milk that made him indulge in one hand, put on Xuexue''s waist with one hand, and fine-quasi-grasped the jade hand with his hammer. "If you die under the peony flower, you are also a ghost ...".


    The last word, drowned in the mouth of the two people, chills and tenderness entangled the fragrant tongue, sucking and chasing, until Han Xue gave a hum of protest, he relented.


    Han Xue was buried in the neck of the chill, panting, and her little hand held the soft-meat-waist around the chill waist and twisted hard. This man is very physically powerful, she is not an opponent at all. She is tired and half dead every time she does it, but he is like a okay person.


    He shivered, raising his eyebrows and holding up Hanxue into the bath. He leaned against the bath and put Hanxue on his lap, rubbing his hands on her body.


    "Take your stuff away, don''t bear on me all the time." The hotness under the hips was stiff, and Han Xue moved his hips uncomfortably. He could strike the big palm of the body and make Han Xue startle, while hiding. The shivering big hands glared at him.


    "Hahaha, baby, I can''t do this." The chilling hand of the jade that grabbed Han Xue''s hand, cleverly pulled it, and Han Xue rolled into his arms, swirling in his arms. in. The sturdy chest clung to Yuxue''s jade''s back, and his left hand went round her left chest, covering Yuxu''s jade-milk on the right, rubbing it, pressing her arm slightly against her, Han Xue was locked tightly in his arms. With her right hand down into her legs, she gently stroked, "It misses you, so please comfort it."


    Wu Hanxue could hardly breathe in a breath, and his body trembled under the chills of the chill. When did this man become so **** and smooth? Where did the cool brother Jin who was silent before go? Yu Shou slaps his hands on the chest, Han Xue twists her body and tries to avoid the evil palms of the chill. "Nobody else, let me go, you big satyr."


    "Just take a look, okay?" The chill was panting for joy, and he couldn''t wait to kiss Han Xueru''s neck.


    "No, I get tired every time." Han Xue struggled, every time she would be tired and want to sleep. Tonight she still has something to do, but she can''t sleep anymore.


    "Xue Er-" The chill shivered and turned Han Xue, turning her head down, holding the red plum plump on the side of the cold snow-milk-fragrant, sucking hard.


    "Ah ... don''t ... um ..." The fierce stimulus on her chest called Han Xue, and the estrus man on his chest didn''t take her protest at all, facing the jade-milk on both sides of her -Rubbing and sucking, the powerful stimulus showed the urgent need of chills and let her spring love.


    "No, at night-there is something-um ... to do-" Han Xue tried to hold back the moaning to the mouth, trying to understand the righteousness of the man who was bitter-dry in his chest.


    Tong Hanzhan rubbed one side of the jade-milk with one hand, sucking the other side-milk-qiu in her mouth, and plowed into Hanxue''s legs with her other hand, thrusting into her body eagerly, thrusting.


    "Ah ..." Han Xue couldn''t help but lean back, her body''s pleasure impacted her reason, no more, if she continued like this, it wouldn''t take long for her to surrender. Han Xue was cruel and cruel, aiming at the chilling leg, the jade leg kicked lightly and hit the angry male root exactly.


    The chill groaned and released the restraint on Han Xue, covering her baby hit by Xue Xue. Fortunately, this girl knew how to control, or she would have a grandson. At the same time, they were extremely disappointed. They couldn''t seduce this girl anymore. It seems that today they don''t want to achieve good things.


    Han Xue watched the chill cover her private parts and didn''t think she really kicked him. She guiltily touched the chill arm and said weakly, "Look if you don''t do this next time, tell everyone to stop. "


    Seeing that the chill was silent, Han Xue was anxious, "Does it hurt? I''ll take a look." Then he said, pulling away his clenched hands, and gently touching the thick-meat-stick.


    There was a flash of light in the chilling half-closed eyes, a sly smile flickered at the corners of his mouth, and a moan of depression filled his mouth.


    "It doesn''t hurt! It doesn''t hurt!" Thinking that the chill hurts, Hanxue is holding the -meat-rod and rubbing it gently. There was a chilling and deep breathing from the ears, and Han Xue looked at the water-meat-stick in his water a little staggeringly, and then rose a little more.


    She narrowed her eyes fiercely, looking at the chill as painful, and more like an expression of enjoyment. Han Xue slowly clasped his male roots and moved back and forth. She leaned against the chill ears and asked softly, "Is it comfortable? "


    "Comfortable ... Ah--" The chilling intoxicated expression lasted for less than two seconds, and was immediately replaced by pain. "Loose! Quickly release--" The chill took the air and held Han Xue''s two wrists, pulling gently, She didn''t dare to use her strength, fearing that her strength would hurt her.


    "So poor, yeah yeah." Han Xue pretended to gently touch the irritated-meat-stick that was a little downcast because of the stimulus of her clenching.


    "Xueer, if you dispose of it, you will have no sexual happiness in the future." The chill smiled and opened Han Xue still deliberately stimulating the jade hand of his male root, and gently stroked the injured baby. This girl is really unwilling to eat at all. She started so hard and almost broke him.


    "Hum!" Hummer whispered, Han Xue went to the other side of the bath, picked up the towel and scrubbed it, and made a grimace at him when he saw the wolf''s eyes shivering in the chill.


    The chill pet drowned and smiled. He also picked up the towel by the pool and scrubbed it. When he was still looking up, he looked at the snow that was rising out of the bath, shook his head with a helpless smile, and the situation in the palace was unknown. Cher must have a plan. Tonight, don''t think that this girl will obediently commit it.

 Chapter 20： Beauty plan

    At the beginning of the Huahua lantern, Han Xue picked up rice in his mouth one by one, while watching Xiao Lingzi return the residence of the three envoys and gifts.


    "Beauty?" Except for Sands''s arrest in Orange Fragrant Town, the other three countries offered beauty and rare treasures. And this beauty is more beautiful than one, and more beautiful. According to Xiao Lingzi, these days, the emperor''s elder brother has been up and down.


    "The princess doesn''t know. The beauty of that leaping beauty of that dragon leaping beauty, oh, it''s just that Xiao Lingzi has to half her body when she sees it, let alone the emperor is a real man. Zi pinched the orchid and stroked it, which made Han Xue curious about the Longyue beauty.


    "The emperor turned over the beauty of Longyue Beauty tonight and recruited him to the Dragon Hall to sleep." The latest news from Xiao Lingzi''s dogleg newspaper was to make the princess look beautiful.


    Han Xue hastily chopped a few grains of rice, then pushed the rice bowl to the chill, and turned the chopsticks to the side of the dessert plate. He was unsure whether he should first explore the envoys of the Three Kingdoms or see the coquettish beauty Yet. The chilling eyes quickly dialed the dim sum to his hand, and returned his hand to the rice bowl, which was almost motionless, before Han Xue.


    "I can''t eat anymore." The chopsticks fell flat, drawing Han Xue''s attention back, and she muttered, pushing the rice bowl back to the chill.


    "Don''t eat dim sum, you will be able to eat." The chill shoved her rice bowl back to her, beckoning the maid at the side of the stand, and removed the dim sum from the dinner table. Even if she is so weak, she dares not to eat. It is no wonder that she is lethargic once. For the sake of her sexual well-being, she must urge her to quantify her meals regularly.


    "Ah ... don''t withdraw, I''m going to eat snacks." Watching the palace maids take away a plate of snacks, Han Xue hurried anxiously, but when there was a chill, these court ladies would not listen to her, she could only Watching her sweet snack leave her away.


    "I''ve lost a lot of weight recently, and still not eating well?" Frost frowned at Han Xue, holding up the rice bowl and putting it in her hands.


    Tong Hanxue blinked her big eyes, and she pleaded arrogantly with the shivering sleeves of her shouting, hoping that the chill would make her eat a snack. Knowing the chill that she asked for, she shook her head firmly at her, so that the starlight of Han Xue''s eyes instantly disappeared.


    "You usually do n¡¯t eat well, you ¡¯ll be so tired, be good, use it a little bit." The chills thoughtfully put Han Xue''s favorite dishes in her bowl, "at least half, and then snacks."


    Wu Hanxue turned his back on his lips, knowing that if he did not eat well, the chills would not end. He could only pick up the small bowl of rice and chop, and from time to time he chased the chills with a resentful knife.


    I watched Han Xue''s childish behavior, shook her head helplessly, patted her head petulantly, took up the rice bowl and used her food seriously, and from time to time she clipped her favorite dishes into the bowl.


    After dinner, when Han Xue changed into a black dress with a black jersey and turned out of the inner room, the chill that was also changed into a black coat was raised with a funny raised eyebrow. Although the black jersey dress was black, it was gorgeous. It was a fifteen-year-old birthday gift sent by the emperor. It was knitted with silver thread mixed with the highest-grade silk yarn. Starry glittering.


    Ö» This dress is the only one in the world. Apart from ordinary people in this capital, I am afraid that few people do not know who can wear this dress. And even though the clothes are black, they are more eye-catching than the moon in the dark. It would be a bit too arrogant for Han Xue to wear this clothes to visit other people''s roofs? !!


    "Where do you want to go?" Wearing this clothes, if you walk around the roof of the palace, the guards who patrolled back and forth will see as if they haven''t seen it, and they are unobstructed.


    "I wanted to go to the station to explore the envoys of the Three Kingdoms, but now I''m more interested in that Longyue beauty, so ..." Before I finished speaking, I saw frowns and cold snowy vomiting at her against the chill. He stuck his tongue in his arms, clasped his chilled waist tightly with both hands, and arrogantly said, "I''m curious, you take them to see."


    "It''s okay to see tomorrow, you don''t have to squat on the roof to see." What idea does this girl have? Does he still know? Peeking is nothing, the problem is that it is too extraordinary to peek at other people''s affairs, and it also means that his woman will see the body of another man, and no man will agree to such a thing.


    »¹ÓÐ What else do you think about during the day? Han Xue pursed her red lips and shouted, "I don''t see what I want to see during the day, please take me there, OK?"


    The soft chest was close to his body, against his hard chest, and gently moved with the movement of Han Xue, letting the blood of the chill rush down the belly. He squeezed Han Xue''s waist tightly, letting their lower bodies fit, lowered his head to the ears of Han Xue, and said with a voice that only two of them could hear: "If you move again, I will press you on the table now on."


    The hard object pressed against the stomach made Han Xue''s eyes wide open, and she glanced down at the **** eunuch standing on the side. Han Xue blushed, waved her hands to let everyone back down, and said weakly: People are curious about how capable the beautiful Longyue beauty is. The emperor''s brother and his self-made people are fascinated by the night and night, are n¡¯t you curious? "


    I was very strong, and my face was chilling and said, "If you are not afraid of your frailty, you and I will not be alone."


    She Hanxue even dyed her ears with bright colors. She climbed her neck with both hands and shouted, "I don''t care. If you don''t take me today, you won''t be allowed to enter my room in the future."


    Íþв This threat is very serious. The chill of the chill tiger bursts out, and the cold of his body is fully vented.


    Han Xue shrunk her neck, cursed a little stingy in her heart, buried her face in the neck of the chill, gently twisted her waist and held the hard object on her stomach. You dispose of it, okay? "But she gave up her old-fashioned beauty, and even used the beauties. If this doesn''t make the chill nod, then she can only go to the post tonight.


    The eyes of the chill shone, and Han Xue''s hips rubbed on his big hand mask, "Really let me handle it?" Thinking of the ecstasy plot of Han Xue and Han Xue on the bed, the chill even changed his breath. Stable.


    Wu Hanxue softly answered, and his hands gathered around the chill waist were tightened. She shivered with her hands, and the whole person was warming up. The hard object on her stomach seemed to be beating. She even felt her little-acupoint-wet.


    The chills were hesitant in "Let Hanxue see Huangfu Haotian''s nakedness" and "Any temptation to linger with Hanxue''s love." In the end, the desire for Hanxue won. The chill asked in a low voice in her ear, "Don''t regret it?" The red, translucent earlobe seemed to be inviting him, letting him stick out his tongue and lick it.


    "Huh ... chill?" Han Xue groaned sensitively, sideways avoiding the tease''s tease, holding his face with his hands to make him face up to him, "You promised, no matter what you see, you No one can regret it! "The eyes of the chill were dark like the dark curtain of the moon, exuding a strong desire to make Han Xue hot, but she did not wish to declare in advance, otherwise it would be one Seeing what shouldn''t be seen, she brought her back in a cold war. Isn''t she going to lose his wife and die?


    With regard to the actions of the Hanxue Dacha scenery, the chill rolled his eyes helplessly, and asked weakly, "Going to the emperor''s palace?" Taking a deep breath, suppressing his excited desire.


    "Uh-huh"-Han Xue nodded in excitement, full of anticipation for the Emperor''s brother''s bedroom.


    Hanzhan clapped helplessly and spoiled her head. Although Huangfu Haotian spoiled her, she could be peeked at herself and her concubine for another thing. I hope that Hanxue will be very sad.

 Chapter 21： Voyeur

    The weather is fine, the sky is thousands of miles, and the night wind is great. The chill shivered on the roof of the main hall of the Hall of Dragons, holding the snow lightly, and turned a blind eye to the few people who appeared in the immediate surroundings.


    Seeing who the invader was, the invader was on one knee and saluted to Han Xue. One of them stepped forward and wanted to speak. Han Xue hurriedly put his index finger on his lips. "Hush ..." Confused, Han Xue smiled softly and said quietly: "Don''t make a noise, let''s see, you go down."


    "Uh-" The dark guards only felt a group of crows flying overhead, and the princess of the country was really fed up-okay-it doesn''t look good. It must be viewed from the roof of the emperor''s palace. Can you just look up? They thought they had an assassin and hurriedly appeared. If it weren''t for the princess'' eye-catching dress, they would have been facing each other.


    "Let''s step back, just a little, don''t be discovered by the emperor''s brother." After Han Xue whispered to the Dark Guards, he turned back and let the chill go to expose the tile.


    Uncover the tiles on the emperor''s roof? How could this lead the Dark Guard to whisper: "The princess is doing so much? The emperor has fallen asleep with the beauty of Long Yue. If the princess is looking for the emperor, would it be okay for the subordinate to report it?"


    ͨ±¨ "Report?" Han Xue screamed, suddenly found that her voice was too high, quickly covered her mouth, looked nervously, fearing that her voice was too loud, shocked the vigil guards.


    This made the dark guards feel that the black line slipped like raindrops, and they stood in front of the princess. She was afraid that talking too loudly would attract them?


    "No need to report, just leave us alone, I''ll take a peek at it, and let''s go after we''ve finished it." Han Xue whispered with a pen and a picture.


    Princess Wu said lightly, they were the dark guards directly under the emperor. Someone peeked through the roof of the emperor, could they ignore it? The appearance of the dark guards, Tie Qing led the dark guards, but still said in a stiff voice: "The subordinates are waiting for the security of the emperor. Please ask the princess to embarrass the subordinates." Pets, others are not clear, they are the clearest as the dark guard, so this princess is a big troublesome person who can''t beat, scold, or even offend.


    "Every brother must not be in trouble. I am also concerned about the brother of the emperor. How many countries have been destroyed in the hands of the evil demon girl since ancient times. Needless to say, every brother knows everything. Every country has nothing to do and be so diligent and send so many beautiful people. With the idea of ??confusing the emperor''s brother, can''t I let the emperor''s brother be ruined in the hands of the demon girl. Is it wrong for Cher to care about the emperor''s brother and the country? "Han Xue half covered her face and said with a deep voice, thinking long ago Good lines.


    The dark guards were embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. They are also skeptical about the dedication of beauty in other countries, but this is not something they can control. The princess has control. Of course, they can rest assured, but have to run on the roof at night to peek?


    There are more roof tiles on the puppet palace than elsewhere, and there are three floors. The chills lightly lifted off the two upper layers of a total of four tiles and set them aside, turning to see that the dark guards were still there, frowning unhappyly, and whispering, "You go down, what''s the matter, princess Help you stand up. "


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Let ¡¯s take a look. We do n¡¯t say, you do n¡¯t say, no one will find it." Han Xue thought for a while and discussed with the leader of the Dark Guard: "Will you let the chill stun you?" The elder brother found that they were peeking on the roof, saying that the dark guard did not find them, and even she did not believe it, let alone the emperor brother.


    "Uh ..." The dark guards looked at each other, saluted their fists for Han Xue and the chill, and disappeared on the roof instantly. Rather than being stunned by the fighting adults, it is better for them to retreat themselves. Otherwise, in case their forefoot is gone, the assassin ran back and stabbed, and then they all fainted. The consequences would be unimaginable.


    Solved the dark guard, Han Xue excitedly stimulated the chill, and quickly uncovered the tiles.


    The leader of the dark guard, who was hiding in the dark, was hiding in a circle in a depression, wondering if he was going to notify the emperor. The princess protecting the country was peeking at him and her concubine on the roof. If he wanted to inform the emperor, the offending princess wouldn''t say that the warlord might knock him out before he spoke, but he wouldn''t inform the emperor, and the emperor would definitely settle accounts with him afterwards, which is really a dilemma.


    The chills carefully opened two glazed tiles, and the thin snoring sound came along with the woman''s hum. Han Xue hurriedly looked down. When looking for the two who were naked, she widened her eyes and covered her red lips with both hands, fearing that she would scream.


    Their position was just above the dragon bed. I saw Huang Fu Haotian sitting beside the dragon bed. A woman with a full breast was lying halfway between his legs, and she was holding Huang Fu Haotian with her hands around her plump chest. -Meat-stick. The woman lowered her head and was obscured by Huang Fu Haotian''s half of her body. She could not see her face clearly, but they could clearly see the woman''s slender willow waist and the shaking and smooth buttocks.


    Huang Fu Haotian propped on the dragon bed with one hand and pressed it on the woman''s head with one hand. After the movement of the woman stopped, he would press the woman''s head to make the woman''s head little by little and make a dull hum. .


    Wu Hanxue couldn''t help looking down at his chest. Although the shape was perfect, it was far from large enough to pinch the chill male roots. He couldn''t help but smile a little sorry for the chill.


    Han Shi was very speechless and turned Han Xue''s face back. From her movements, he could guess what Han Xue was thinking without her speaking. She didn''t know if she was expressing this kind of thought to him while watching someone else''s affairs, would he have the urge to want her severely?


    There was a low and cold voice from Huang Fuhaotian, "Fast." The woman''s undulating motion accelerated significantly, but Huangfu Haotian was obviously dissatisfied, grabbing the hair on the woman''s head and lifting it up, and she stood up with it He put his hands on the woman''s head, leaned his waist, and stuffed the -meat-stick into the woman''s mouth.


    Han Xue took a sigh of cold air, covered her red lips, and looked back at the chill, and then her vision shifted to his step, and I couldn''t imagine if the chill would plug his big-meat-stick into her mouth Here, what will happen to her.


    She shook her hands and covered Han Xue''s eyes, turned her face back again, and lowered her head in her ears, and said dumbly, "If you look back, I don''t mind if we go back now." Holding out her hand and holding her His hand pressed to her desire, and by the way, she straightened her waist and let the strong male roots rub in her hands.


    Wu Hanxue blushed and didn''t dare to turn back, so she just leaned on the body of the chill, and clung to his -meat-stick with one hand, and did not dare to move. She blinked, and continued to look at the two people moving underneath, only to see Huang Fu Haotian quickly leaning her waist, thrusting into the woman''s mouth, although her position is not clear enough to see the size of Huang Fu Haotian, But according to the woman''s round mouth, and a painful hum, she can imagine that the woman should be very uncomfortable now. But her hands were stroking on Huangfu Haotian''s hips and thighs. From time to time, she returned and caressed the two eggs under Huangfu Haotian-meat-stick. The fierce Huangfu Haotian collided faster.


    Han Xue frowned deeply, even though she didn''t know much about love, but she knew that a woman in extreme pain would still inspire the deepest desire of a man to reach the pinnacle of bliss. What an inexperienced woman can do. The figure of the woman and the means of love have shown that it is only after a long period of training. Any woman who may enter the palace must be a virgin? Is there something tricky about this? Or should there be an internal response in the palace?


    Underneath Huangfu Haotian apparently reached the climax, he yelled, pressed the woman''s head tightly to his own step, and his waist was firm. After the body trembled, he pushed the woman away, his- Meat-stick shakes and sprays white liquid on the woman''s body. The woman fell to the ground, coughing violently, and white thick liquid flowing down the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 22： One of the sequelae of voyeurism *

    Then Han Xue saw the woman lying on the ground, under the thin eyebrows of Liu Yue, a pair of big eyes of water spirit seemed to contain mist, pretty nose, bright red cherry lips, such a pair of pure spirit Face, if you let Han Xue meet in the day, she would never have imagined that this woman would have such high skills in bed.


    After the incident, Huangfu Haotian walked to the woman and crouched down. Her fingers were stained with white liquid from her body and fed to her mouth. The woman gasped and put out her tongue and licked his finger, making Huangfu Haotian laugh: "Ai Fei is really a stunner, so Lian Lian is very happy, but what reward do you want?"


    "The slave family can serve the emperor. It is already a blessing for the slave family, and dare not ask for anything more." The woman humbled at Huang Fu Haotian''s feet, and twisted her body slowly, her fingers stretched towards Huang Fu Haotian. Kazuma, stroking the softened meat stick, "The slave family only wanted the emperor to show mercy, and the slave family really wanted it." Qing Ling''s face was still full of jealousy, leaving the man with a desire to brutalize .


    Huang Fuhao Tianfeng''s eyes narrowed, and a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes. It quickly made people blink before he could detect it. He held the woman''s jaw evilly and asked lightly, "If you want something, just give it out. you."


    The puppet woman''s hands on his meat stick did not pause. When she saw Huang Fu Haotian''s meat stick rising quickly, the woman praised loudly: "It''s hard again, the emperor is great, so hot, so big."


    Isn''t it hard to be touched and rubbed by you like this? Han Xue didn''t have a good hum in her heart, she could not help but hold her hand against the chill, and the chill murmured. An extra thick arm suddenly appeared around her waist, holding her against the chill. . "She wants to either?"


    Her lips touched her earlobe intentionally or unintentionally, and the heat exhaled from the chill was sprayed to her ears. The deep voice was full of depression, so that the cold and snowy atmosphere didn''t dare to pant, and didn''t dare to lift her head. She shook gently, and she had to look at the woman again, but she couldn''t be taken back by the chill now.


    "The slave family wanted the emperor''s meat stick, and the emperor gave the slave family, and fiercely inserted the slave''s house here." The charming voice from below brought back Han Xue''s attention. I saw the woman lying on her back with her legs wide open, holding one hand to the ground, and one hand reaching between her legs. She separated the tender meat on both sides of her small hole with her **** and looked eagerly at Huangfu Haotian.


    "It''s a lewd little thing, it''s so wet." Huang Fu Haotian touched the acupoint of the acupoint with **** close together, and then suddenly drew his finger into the acupoint to quickly pull it in.


    "Ah ..." The woman screamed, and began to sing comfortably, while twisting her waist and automatically hitting the finger inserted by Huang Fu Haotian. "Ah ... forcefully ... the emperor ... ah ... the slaves can''t stand it."


    Xi Huangfu Haotian tore the corner of his mouth coldly, and split the woman''s thighs more apart with both hands, holding her white and fat buttocks to the bottom.


    "Ah ..." The woman screamed, and twisted her waistband to pick up Huangfu Haotian''s meat stick. She twisted wildly while screaming: "Ah ... awesome ... ah ... so hard ... plugged in ... ah ... so comfortable ... "


    The charming sound of the bed, both of them on the roof, felt. The chill shook Han Xue''s hand and pressed it on his meat stick, leaning on the waist rod, grinding it, and Han Xue only felt his whole body. It''s all hot, the legs are wet, the hole is itching, and the feeling of being inserted is so strong. Fortunately, she had seen everything she had seen, and her purpose had been achieved. She turned around and took down the chill neck with one hand, kissed the corner of his lips, and smiled at him.


    I received a signal of the chill, and hugged her, and flew away without hesitation, regardless of the roof tiles of the emperor''s roof, which had not been covered yet.


    The chills leaped quickly on the roofs of the palaces holding the cold snow, and Han Xue''s body was shining in silver black clothes, shining like a moon pearl under the moonlight, attracting the guards everywhere, but she dared to stop. The two fled back to Feifeng Pavilion, and as soon as they entered the palace, the chills gently lowered the cold snow and waved the maids in the corners to retreat. They ordered Xiao Lingzi to let everyone go down to rest, and then tied the door of the bedroom. . He couldn''t wait to rush into the interior of Hanxue with light work, and saw that Hanxue was undressing, the jade body was half-covered, the white skin was more white against the background of the black clothes, and the chill in the stomach was tight. He rushed forward and embraced Han Xue into his arms.


    Wu Hanxue was taken aback by the eagerness of the chill, and half of her clothes were hung on her hands. She was not wearing or not taking off. She shyly blushed and said, "Sex! Don''t let go soon."


    "It''s not loose, let''s just say it beforehand." The chills bowed her head against her face, and she breathed steadily, spraying on Han Xue''s neck and breasts, and the cold Xue Xue''s breathing became disordered.


    "You ©¤©¤" Han Xue blushed and bit her lip, and said softly, "People didn''t say they would regret it."


    "Even if you have to regret it, I won''t let it." The chills panted and kissed Xuexue''s neck, his actions were different from the past tenderness and thoughtfulness, becoming warm and slightly rude, each kiss sucked with strength, There are blossoming red plums on Han Xue''s white jade neck.


    "Yeah ... lightly ... lightly ... hey ..." Han Xue was a little scared by the rudeness of the chill, but this kind of painful caressing made her feel excited and her body became hot. , Even the **** wrapped under the bellyband stand upright.


    She came to her chest with a bite and a bite, and when she saw the erect **** supporting her belly, she smiled softly: "Xueer wants it too!"


    "You, I hate it!" Han Xue blushed, raised her hand and dropped a chill on her chest. The return of the chill was to cut the tether of her bellyband with a finger, and pull it down and throw it behind her head.


    "Yeah ..." Han Xue screamed in excitement, but she quickly took her hand, but was caught by the chill, and her hands were reflected behind her. Han Xue shook her body shyly. The strength of the chill did not make her feel uncomfortable, but this posture made her chest more straight forward, as if he was inviting him to taste it, so that Han Xue even dyed a light pink on her body. .


    "Baby, don''t seduce me," the chill held her face lightly, and the hot breath sprayed on her face, "otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself." He pressed his lips dumbly against Han Xue''s lips "That will hurt you."


    "No one else ... uh!" The chill of the chill blocked Han Xue''s mouth, and her tongue stuck into Han Xue''s mouth, entangled with her soft tongue, chasing and playing, holding her side of her **** and kneading and playing.


    The force in front of her chest made her feel a little bit of pain. Han Xue groaned and twisted her body to hide, but she couldn''t hide it any more, but made the chill even more arrogant.


    ËÉ¿ª He let go of Han Xue''s two hands, pulled off her skirt, and tore Han Xue''s trousers with a force in both hands.


    "Ah- how can you tear other people''s pants?" Han Xue screamed with her hands to block three points, and gave a chilling glare with dissatisfaction.


    While chilling off his clothes, he stared at Han Xue''s beautiful carcass, "You seduced me, I can''t help it." Three or two times, I stripped my clothes, and the chill hugged Han Xue and hugged them. Collapsed on the bed.

 Chapter 23： Secrets of Peeping Part 2 *

    The chill licked and teased the tip of the **** that contained the cold snow, covering one side with one hand and playing with the other, and the other big hand eagerly stretched into her legs, stroking the crypt that could make him ecstasy. .


    Han Xue could not bear such a fierce stimulation, she shook her head unconsciously and panted, "Yeah ... slow ... hey ..."


    "The girl with the wrong mouth is so wet, do you want to slow down?" The chill pulled out her fingers between her legs, and saw that the fingers were covered with crystal liquid. The chill lifted it to her nose and sniffed, " So fragrant ... "


    Seeing such a violent move from the chill, Han Xue shyly opened her head. The wetness between her legs made her shyly pinch her legs, but was blocked by the leg inserted by the chill.


    "Don''t cover it, it''s beautiful." Cold War stretched Han Xue''s legs with her two legs, and she got up from her, looking down at the pink petals covered with flower dew.


    The scented petals tremblingly displayed in front of the chill, leading him to stick out his tongue and lick his dry lips.


    "Don''t!" Seeing the movement of licking lips in the chill, Han Xue was struggling in shock, trying to get up, remembering that after the first night, the chill had also licked her there. The feeling of extreme ecstasy made her whole body imagination It''s soft.


    "Don''t move, let me taste it." Then, leaning over and licking at the pink.


    "Don''t, ah ..." The lower body was suppressed by the chill, and the intense stimulus from the heart of the leg made Han Xue''s half-stripped body fall back to the bed. "Ok¡­¡­"


    He chills holding the snow thigh roots in his hands and licks the pink petals. The faint fragrance and sweet love make him want to stop, and he opens his shy petals into the flower core with his thick tongue.


    "Yeah ... um ..." The crispness of the legs made Han Xue soft, and she couldn''t help splitting her thighs so that the chill licked deeper, and the sensitive flower hole mouth could clearly feel the rough of the chill. The tongue is twitching in and out. A shivering shiver caused Han Xue to scream loudly.


    "Ahh ..." A scream of forgetfulness, Han Xue fiercely covered his red lips, and couldn''t believe that he would call the bed so sensually.


    The high-pitched voice in the silent night was so clear and weird that the chills also whispered loudly, and they intensified and drew a sip against Huaxue.


    "Huh ... uh ... uh ..." The sharp stimulus from the private place made Han Xue rush to the climax. The honey spots suddenly flowed, and the chill sucked even more joyfully. The loud sucking sound was endless. Han Xue closed her eyes tightly. I didn''t dare to put my hands over my lips, and I was afraid that her moans would be too loud. The entire Feifeng Pavilion and even the entire palace may know what good things she and chill did at night.


    The chilling contented squinted and licked the corner of his mouth, stroking the pink petals with his hands, and saw Han Xue paralyzed the carcass, and the closed eye trembled slightly. He fell on her tenderly and gently opened her. Covering her hands on her red lips, rubbing her gently with her lips, "Do you like it?"


    Han Xueyan''s red face still had the aftermath of her orgasm. She panted lightly and stretched her arms around the neck of the chill, her red lips opened slightly, her soft tongue licked the corner of her chill, and she presented her own red. Lips, passionately prove your feelings with practical action.


    The chill was a little flattered to take the cold and proactive kiss from the cold snow. The male root shouted and screamed. He hugged the cold snow sideways, and pulled a thigh of the high cold snow on his bent leg, holding the male root in the cold. Snow''s hole was ground, and some honey liquid was squeezed into it.


    "Hmm ..." Han Xue groaned, his hands reached the chill chest, and he gently pushed back.


    Han Shizhan took a deep breath, forcing himself to stop moving and stroking the joint of the two with one hand, "Will it still hurt?"


    "Hmm!" Han Xue held her shoulders, took a deep breath, and tried to relax her body to accept the sturdyness of the chill. "Yeah ... it''s too big, don''t try too hard, it hurts."


    "Is this better? Is it better?" The chill slowly pushed the waist forward, allowing the meat sticks to move slowly at a grinding speed, and the sweat dripping from his head gradually increased.


    Han Xue couldn''t speak at all. After slowing down, she could obviously feel that the thick chill meat sticks opened up her aisle, sliding forward slowly a little, the feeling of being stretched and then filling up slowly. Let her grit her teeth and hold her chilling neck in her neck fossa.


    With the feeling of fullness increasing, Han Xue''s breathing became more and more rapid, the meat stick in the hole finally touched the apex, and that gentle touch fell like a stone into the water of **** pools, radical circles Ripples, the ecstasy of pleasure made both of them murmur.


    The meat stick was tightly wrapped and felt very ecstasy, but he did not dare to twitch in the chill. He tightened his hips, fearing his lover''s discomfort, and prevented himself from being let out. The pain of male roots made his forehead sweat more, lips Tankou, who sealed Hanxue, enthusiastically kissed, and rubbed her jade milk covered with Hanxue in one hand, hoping to ease the meat stick that was about to explode.


    Han Xuecheng followed the chilling kiss, and he timidly slid down from the chill''s waist and back, sliding over his firm buttocks, and then stroking his chilled abdominal muscles.


    The chill trembled stiffly, and he let go of Han Xue''s lips. "Leprechaun, do you know what you''re doing?" He panted on her shoulders, his hot breath spraying on Han Xue''s chest On top of it, let Han Xue''s softened **** quickly stand up in a crisp.


    Wu Hanxue breathed a sigh of relief, naughtyly drilled into the joint of the two, and gently held the thick male roots that remained outside the body. "People just want to see how long your one is." She was numb and painful every time she pressed it, and it took a long time to squeeze it all in.


    "Hehe ..." The chill chuckled and licked her white neck, and asked lightly, "Are you satisfied with my size?"


    "It''s too thick and too long," Han Xue''s jade finger stroked at the root of a thick meat stick. "If you can retract a little bit, I will be more happy."


    "You girl!" The chill took a bite on her shoulder, and said with tears of laughter, "Do you know how many people my size is not available?"


    Finger touched two soft eggs under the stick, Han Xue held it curiously and squeezed.


    "Oh ... lightly!" The chill sighed like pain and joy, and the waist began to push back gently, "Does it hurt? I can''t help it."


    I pinched the two soft **** that she couldn''t grasp with one hand, and Han Xue pulled back her hand and put it on his waist. "Don''t move too hard, I''m afraid of pain."


    "Does it hurt?" The chills are unhappy and slow, and all the large arcs are withdrawn and reinserted. Whenever they bump into the depths of the cold snow, they no longer forcefully withdraw and then enter.


    "No ... well ... comfortable ..." Han Xue unconsciously raised the wind and shuddered, and half of her breathing was unstable.


    Feeling that Xuexue''s body was tightening slowly, and the acupoint was slowly shrinking. The chill knew that she was about to reach an orgasm. With the posture of the two of them, pumping at a faster speed. Snow''s breathing became sharp, and several shovels of chills finally finally buried him completely in Hanxue''s body.


    "Ah ..." Han Xue said with a low dumbness, and the small hole tightly absorbed the meat stick. The contraction seemed to squeeze it out of the small hole, and it was more like sucking the meat stick into the body. .


    "Damn!" The chill shuddered and failed to withstand the grip of the cold snow hole. He abandoned his weapon and surrendered, the meat stick beating and shaking a few times.

 Chapter 24： Passion in progress *

    The white liquid was exhausted, the chill pulled out the semi-soft male roots, picked up Han Xue, leaned her against her, and pointed her finger at the tail hole behind her.


    "Yeah ..." The lightning-like numbness of the tail vertebra made Han Xue scream softly, her body trembled, accompanied by the contraction of pleasure in the small hole, a large amount of white fluid poured out, and the air was full of men Unique musky smell.


    "Are you okay?" Kissed Xuexue''s forehead softly, and asked chillingly in a low voice, with a passionate aftertaste in his voice.


    "Huh!" Han Xue snorted softly, closed his eyes and closed his neck, and held his arms closed. "Why are you so kind today? Will you let me go so fast?"


    "Let it go? When did I say it?" The chilling tongue licked against the back of Han Xue''s ears, and occasionally rolled her tongue around the ear lobe twice, patted on the back to help her calm down, Shun With Han Xue''s pretty buttocks, he slid toward his leg.


    Hanxue breathed unsteadily on the chill and breathed lightly, "Just now ..., why are you ...?" Will this man be tired?


    "You promised, as long as I take you to climb the roof, I can do whatever I want tonight." Keeping promises is one of the virtues of Han Xue, so tonight he can let go of his hands and feet and completely satisfy his desires.


    Looking at the chill, she licked her neck like a puppy licking a flesh and bone, Han Xue swallowed, and said with a little difficulty, "I promised, but ..." She regrets now, okay? The physical strength of the two is not a grade, if the chill wants to ask him all night, she is afraid that there will be no bones.


    The chill stretched down Han Xue''s neck, licking all the way to the jade milk that he couldn''t put it down, "then don''t talk too much, and feel how I love you." Kiss her little mouth, chill Holding the softness of one party in one hand and the **** roll, the little red fruit was sucked into the mouth and sucked gently and gently, and the sound of licking and licking sounded, as if it were what delicious food.


    Han Xue hummed and held his chilling head, his breathing gradually became short, although his **** were a little painful when he was sucked hard, but with an unspeakable pleasure in his pain, he watched his black big hand covering himself Rubbing her breasts, she said "Ah" lightly, and felt only a numbness in the tailbone, and the small acupoint began to shrink again. She could even feel the love fluid flowing out of the acupuncture point, sliding down the thigh. Biting her lower lip, Han Xue blushed. I didn''t expect myself to change like this, if the chill was discovered, would she laugh at her?


    The chills fully loved the pair of jade breasts, not letting go of the corners and corners, until the whole pair of jade **** in Han Xue were stained with his saliva and became sparkling, he let loose and rubbed repeatedly with one hand With. Raise Han Xue''s hips with one hand and rub them against his male roots.


    After a few clicks, the meat sticks became congested and painful. The chills raised the lower body of the cold snow. Holding the angry meat sticks in the hole, they slowly squeezed in.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "Oh ..." So comfortable! Han Xue''s suffocating passage was tightly wrapped in a meat stick. When the meat stick was squeezed in, the ecstasy feeling made him moan. "Does it hurt now?" The chill leaned against her ear and asked. The two met in a semi-sitting position, and he slowly pushed deeper into her with the love liquid of Han Xue''s affection.


    "Don''t go in all," Han Xue groaned before answering with anger, "You are too long, you will be very supportive, um--"


    "Is that so?" Han strategy used a bit of strength, squinting and feeling that the top of the meat stick was tightly held by Han Xue''s mouth, "Does this hurt?" I couldn''t help but put the meat stick against Han Xue''s mouth, moving the hips lightly Grinded.


    The comfortable pleasure rose from the abdomen, and rushed to the brain like lightning, "Ah ... no, um ..." Han Xue only shrank in the acupoints and could only breathe lightly against the shoulders of the chill.


    "Oh !!" Han Xue''s small hole shrank, a hot liquid of love poured on the meat stick, shivering and shivering, he was busy gripping his hips and guarding his mouth, if he was in the ecstasy of Han Xue again If he doesn''t, he won''t have to live. With a radian in his mouth, he kissed Han Xue''s naked shoulders, gasping slightly and grinning, "You like it, right?"


    "Hmm!" Han Xue looked up and kissed the corners of his lips, a smile overflowed: "It''s so comfortable." Then, he moved according to the position of the two of them.


    "Oh!" Han Xue''s inconceivable movement made the meat stick go a little deeper. The glans was tightly hung in her palace mouth. The chill took a deep breath, tightened her hips, and smiled and stroked Han Xue due to her lust. The flushed little face, "Do you want to move by yourself?"


    Wu Hanxue frowned frantically, gently moved her hips, and swung left and right, but she always couldn''t find the unspeakable pleasure, she only felt that her belly and the whole acupuncture point were very stretched. Looking at the tight chin of the chill, she touched it distressed, "You also feel uncomfortable, right? I can''t find what I felt just now."


    When I heard Han Xue was a little discouraged, I could not help but laugh at the chill, "Baby, I''m very comfortable with you."


    Wu Hanxue gave him a polite look, "Less comfort me." Obviously people only feel uncomfortable, how can he feel comfortable? And he looked so ugly.


    Kissing her tender little face, the chill leaned back on the bedpost halfway, "Man and woman feel differently, the tighter you are here, the more comfortable I am." The chill Ren Hanxue pinched his neck and leaned on him On the chest. Holding one hand around her waist, he put the other big hand into the joint of the two, and stroked it carefully. He wants to teach his lover and find a way to get happiness in his lust. "I didn''t lie to you. I was very comfortable with what you just moved. It made me want you fiercely."


    Han Hanxue rolled his eyes, holding one''s shoulders in one hand, pulling the hands of one''s hands at the junction of the two, raised his hips slightly upward, and then sat down.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    "Ah ..." Han Xue took a breather and hammered the chill, "It''s deceiving! It''s so supportive and numb, you see, it''s all come out." She pointed to a slightly embossed on the lower abdomen. Traces, staring at the chill.


    "Xue Xueer, I can''t help it. You gave it to me first, and I will teach you slowly." This girl sat down so fiercely that the saints had to give up their weapons.


    "I''m uncomfortable, do you just care about yourself?" Han Xue slumped on his shoulder, biting his throat.


    "Hmm ..." Unintentional teasing is more exciting than intentional soothing. The chill straightened the waist, Ren Hanxue''s small teeth twitched and bite on his neck, and Han Xue''s hips were raised with both hands. After a few big pumps, I felt that Hanxue had softened his waist, leaning on him and letting him do something, then he slid his feet down to the ground, stood up and pushed vigorously.


    "Hmm ... ah ... don''t ... too soon ... ah ..." The urgent and heavy pumping made Han Xue incomprehensible, and he could only helplessly pant, humming, and hurried physical appearance. The noise, loud, surrounds the room.

 Chapter 25： Love

    The rapid and heavy impact makes the thrill come fast and fast. Han Xue clung to the shoulders of the chill and steadily jumped up to his body. The small-acupoint-unbearable clamping seemed to reject him. Entering it is like leaving him in her body to keep him away. "Hmm ... I ... I can''t do it anymore ..." The intense pleasure left her mind blank, and all her thoughts were where the two met.


    The suffocating channel squeezed the meat-stick tightly. Fast in and out brought a fatal thrill, making the chills unsustainable.


    "Ah ..."-acupuncture-meat-a tight tightening, the thrill of reaching the top made Han Xue scream.


    "Oh! Xueer ... Xueer ..." The tight passageway even tightly tied his male roots, making him difficult to advance and retreat. The strong thrill made him rush to the top. The chill fought a few times, and every time he rushed There is a desire to erupt in the depths, and in the end, a severe hit, the chill hardly pressed the snowy jade buttocks on himself,-the meat-the rod drilled into the uterus, a trembling brisk, blasting all the seeds Out.


    After the enthusiasm, the chill shivered and took two steps back, sitting on the bed and panting, and Han Xue knelt down on him with the chill, and the lower bodies of the two were still tightly connected.


    After the breath was slightly smooth, Han Xue knelt with her legs shaking, her shivering male roots slipped out of Han Xue''s small-acupoints with her movements, and two people mixed together -Sperm-liquid, sticking down her thighs, some even dripped directly on the chill-meat-sticks and thighs.


    "People want to take a bath." Han Xue was uncomfortably pushing and lying down on the chill, and the sweat and stickiness on her body was really not good. She lay down with his hands and feet soft, "But I have no energy, you hold me Go wash. "


    The chills contentedly stroked Hanxue''s sweaty long hair, and opened his mouth with a wicked smile: "Looking at your taste on my body makes people want to urge you harder."


    Wu Hanxue gave him a slanted glance, and said with a grunt, "Is there another person who wants to see the emperor''s brother tomorrow morning? Would you like to get upset?"


    "I can''t get up. I really want to stay with you forever." I said that I would stretch my thighs on Han Xue, and by the way, I would stick all the body fluids just on the thighs to Han Xue.


    Wu Hanxue looked at the childish behavior of the chill with a smirk, and stretched out a slender jade finger, smiling at his forehead and scolding, "How old are you still playing this kind of game?"


    The chill shouted without a word. Holding her slim waist, she lifted it up, causing Xuexue to scream, she laughed, picked up Hanxue, and ran to the connected bathroom. She ran and smiled: "Waiting for the princess His Royal Highness Takes a Bath-- ''''


    Wu Hanxue hammered him in shame, "You lightly, do you want everyone to know what we are doing?"


    The chill laughed and kissed the small mouth raised by Han Xue, sighing, "Do you know that we do n¡¯t know what we are doing when we close the door?" Even if they did n¡¯t know before, they could do it on the carriage. It''s all over. Who else would wait to wait?


    Ye Ren chilled her into the bath, Han Xue pushed the big hand that hugged her waist, "Slack, otherwise, how can people take a bath?"


    The cold chill smiled and sighed in her ear and sighed, "Are you sure you still have strength to stand?" She said that she was like a flash of electricity at her tail-acupoint-a little, Han Xue screamed, only felt small -Acupuncture-As soon as the heat of the legs sheds some transparent white fluid.


    Han Xue looked at the bodily fluids mixed in the water, looked up and looked at the shiver with doubts: "Why is this happening?" Didn''t he already have a lot of outflows, why now he points his tail-acupoints-and there will be so much bodily fluid Flow out?


    "This is our child. If it is not the case, our child will be born here tomorrow." The chill shoved his hands on the cold belly and gently rubbed his fingers into the cold snow''s legs. Carefully cleaning her little-acupoint-. The current situation is still unstable, and now giving birth to new life will only bring unpredictable danger to the cold snow. This is something he absolutely must not allow.


    "Cold !?" Han Xue reached out and hugged his neck with an apology. If it wasn''t for her special status, he wouldn''t have to kill the child''s chance in her stomach.


    The shiver smiled, and he put his forehead on the snow, said softly: "It''s not the time yet. One is that you are too young. The other is that the current situation is not suitable for your pregnancy. The third is, ours. Children always have to be conceived after their parents have become married, otherwise your reputation will be damaged. "After all, you must explain to the people in the world, you can''t let everyone in the world know that the protector princess is pregnant before marriage.


    Wu Hanxue touched his face with his puppet. "I will sue the emperor and our brother tomorrow, and set the wedding date first. You look good."


    "Okay." The chill hugged Han Xue tightly, overflowing with tenderness in her heart. As long as she can hold her in her arms forever, as long as she is okay, what is the small price?


    Facts have proved that even if the chills no longer toss her, Han Xue can''t keep up with the time to meet Huangfu Haotian. When the young emperor waited for half an hour before seeing the shadow of the two, he raised his eyebrows playfully.


    "Finally succeeded?" Huang Fuhaotian smiled and narrowed his eyes, and the unconscious personnel still slept in the arms of the chill, asking the chill with a coffin face. This man is too dark, except for facing Xuexue, who is not murderous on a weekday? In other words, Xiao Xueer will be cheated by him.


    "The recent beauty is good. How comfortable have you been recently?" The chill shuddered, and politely paid his respects.


    "Have you seen it?" Huangfu Haotian frowned. "It''s pretty good, do you want to try it too?"


    "A woman like a **** is worthy of you. I have Xueer." Thousands of vicious chills threw the words back to Huang Fu Haotian''s face and hugged Han Xue on the soft couch beside the dragon chair Ignore the emperor who was half-faced.


    "You scold the couple is a dog?" Huang Fu Haotian stared fiercely at the leisurely chill.


    "I mean your woman is too showy, it''s not suitable for me. You have to admit it, and I can''t help it." The chill smiled and didn''t have any fear of angering the emperor. Don''t talk about his relationship with Han Xue now. Huangfu Haotian won''t move himself. Just talking about the two people''s friendship for more than ten years, he won''t move himself.


    "Huh! Cher will be deceived by you." Under this man''s cold mask is an old fox withdrawing his head. The skill is so high that others are overcast and worship him. .


    "I only need to lie to her." The chilling wars gently touched Han Xue''s sleeping face, and when she looked up at Huang Fu Haotian, she was already frosty. "She was ambushed on the road and was almost concealed. "


    Jian Huangfu Haotian frowned, "Who did it?"


    "The King of Sands King II?"


    Wu Huangfu Haotian asked urgently, "What about people?" Shouldn''t they be killed by the chill? Want to get started with Han Xue?


    "Town of Orange Fragrant, the man has been abolished." That kind of penalty is still cheap for him.


    "You are willing to let him go?" Huangfu Haotian asked in amazement, not worried at all about how much trouble a foreign royal family would cause in their country.


    "There was no dream at that time." At that time, Zhengmei was pregnant and happy, and there was no time to care about these insignificant people.


    "Oh!" Huang Fuhao smiled ambiguously, and his heart would know that the chill did not have time, what it meant. "Maybe refer to marriage?"


    "Set a date." After all, Han Xue''s identity is the righteous sister of the emperor, and the marriage can only be handled by the royal family. The chill patted Han Xue''s face and yelled, "Xue Er, it''s time to wake up, you''re late." Although I can''t bear to disturb her sleep, I know that if she missed discussing with the emperor, She should be annoyed looking back.


    Late? It''s so implicit, why is it too late, it''s almost half an hour late? Huangfu Haotian rolled his eyes at the two and continued to write about the imperatives of their marriage.

 Chapter 26： Beauty talk

    I heard that the snow in my sleep was late and was shocked. A clever man sat up from his arms. As soon as he looked up, he saw what Huang Fuhaotian was writing on the desk case and looked up at her and smiled.


    "Brother of the Emperor?" Don''t blame her sluggish expression. Anyone in her current situation should not be better than her.


    "Wake up? I''ll let you send you face wash water." Huang Fu Haotian smiled at Han Xue, put the pen in his hand on the pen holder, raised his voice: "Come, send hot water to the princess. face."


    The eunuch''s response came from outside the eunuch: "Follow the rules, so the slaves will do it."


    Han Xuexun turned her head to look at the shiver holding her, and then turned to look at Huangfu Haotian. After a while, she exhaled, raised her hands and rubbed her sour eyes, and complained to the shiver: Without waking me up, I saw the emperor''s brother with my eyes open, which scared me. "


    "Looking at you awake, I didn''t have the heart to call you." The chills faintly said, bringing the scattered snow and snow to your ears.


    At this time, the palace maid came in under the leadership of the **** Wu Dexiang. Wu Dexiang first bent over to Huang Fu Haotian before walking two steps to Han Xue and bowing softly: "His Royal Highness, the slave will send you face wash. Now. "


    Looking at Wu Dexiang''s more round body, Han Xue smiled with eyebrows, "Xiaoxiangzi, I haven''t seen you for a while, you are getting richer."


    "Thanks to the blessings of the emperor and the princess, the slaves only had such a good day, and Kuan Kuan naturally became fat." Wu Dexiang said, and took the cotton towel that the palace girl had drained and handed it to Han Xuedao: "The princess only uses cotton to clean her face But the slaves remembered that this cotton cloth was a tribute from the east. As soon as they saw the cloth, the emperor ordered the slaves to put it all together and leave it to the princess to use it slowly. "


    Han Xue wiped his face before throwing the cloth towel back to Wu Dexiang''s hands, squinting and sitting on the dragon chair with a smile of Huang Fu Haotian, took a sip of Wu De Xiang, pointed at Huang Fu Haotian and scolded Wu Dexiang with a smile: "Well, he left it to me deliberately. That was left by his wives. He never saw him leave me a silk satin, but it was some hessian hessian not wanting.",


    Wu Huangfu Haotian cried and laughed and could not point to Hanxue and shook his head. "The hessian linen in your mouth is worth a thousand dollars, which is much more valuable than those silk satin."


    Wu Dexiang said with a smile to Huang Fuhao Tian: "Where would the princess not know the cloth Jingui, this is a joke with the emperor." After waving the palace maiden, he bowed to Huang Fu Haotian and Han Xue each. "The princess talked to the emperor, and the slaves waited outside. If there was any assignment, the princess would just say one."


    "Okay, I know you Xianggong Society is a man, go on." Han Xue smiled and waved at him.


    µÃ Wu Dexiangfu bowed to Huangfu Haotian again, and then backed up. When he got back to the door, he turned around and went out, and brought the door with him.


    Tong Hanxue lazily softened her lower body, put her head on the shoulders of the chill, and squinted at Huang Fuhaotian with a smile.


    "-Why-Why?" The hair on the back seen by Han Xue stood up, Huang Fu Haotian raised his eyebrows and looked at Han Xue, "What do you want to do when you stare at me without talking?"


    Ìý˵ "I heard recently that the emperor''s elder brother was drunk lying on the knees of the beauty, and the spring breeze is proud." Han Xue teased.


    Wu Huangfu Haotian heard that, knowing what Han Xue would ask, he said in good faith: "Yes, Long Yue, Qingguo and Bingjing both sent two beauties."


    Wu Hanxue shook her eyebrows, "If there is no celebration and no major event, there is nothing to be diligent about?"


    "You didn''t guess it long ago." Otherwise, there will be rumors that the princess protecting the country will have a private relationship with others, and the rumor of a beaded child secretly came out, saying that it wasn''t the girl''s ghost, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Hee hee!" Han Xue smirked with a chill on her neck. "Fortunately, I''ll start with a strong hand. The envoys'' faces must look good, haha ??..." The chill smiled and patted her back with a silent smile. .


    "It''s not that the envoys of the Three Kingdoms just said a word, the people in your wealthy building came to preach." Huangfu Haotian chuckled and said with a smile, "It''s not good to rush in as a guard in the palace, and I''m not good enough. What is it? "Thinking of the chaos that day, he wanted to laugh. Fortunately, the person who spoke was often in and out of the palace door, and most of the people in the palace recognized that there was no big mess. As soon as he saw the fake guard, he recognized him as Hanxue''s person. When he came up and heard what he called "bad", he understood that it was Hanxue''s plan, and he said something along the way and let him The preacher retreated. The envoys of the Three Kingdoms who heard the news, their faces were fine-colored, and red, white, blue, and purple were staged in turn, which surprised the audience.


    Wu Hanxue poked her head out of the arms of the chill and smiled, "Except for the item of beading and dark knot, everything else is true."


    Wu Huangfu Haotian rolled his eyes and shook his head helplessly: "Xueer, hold on! As a girl, you have to hold on a little bit. It ¡¯s good for everyone to understand this kind of thing, don''t take it out."


    Hold? Han Xue turned her head frowning at the chill in her neck and said, "Am I not restrained enough?"


    "No!" The chill shook gently at Han Xue, twirling the corners of his mouth, and incidentally gave Huang Fu Haotian a cold glance.


    After receiving the chivalry eye knife, Huangfu Haotian could not help rolling his eyes again.


    Tong Hanxue proudly raised his chin at the emperor Fu Haotian, "Look, the chill says I am very reserved."


    I asked no one could ask about chills, who didn''t know that the chills were terrifying to her, even if Han Xue farted, he would say it was fragrant. However, Huang Fuhaotian only dared to think in his heart, but did not dare to say it. He picked up the imperial edict on the table and shook Han Xue: "The one who points to the marriage, the fifteenth month of the month will be the day of the zodiac, and you two will do the marriage."


    "Have you been prepared for a long time?" The royal good fortune and good fortune are all determined by the Tian Tianjian, before they can be settled. When will the emperor''s brother know the prophet?


    "Your life is confusing. The fifteenth day of the next month is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the two are reunited!" Huang Fuhaotian glared at Han Xue, "The good times when we were married were arranged by the Secretary of the Supervisory Committee. Do n¡¯t worry about other things. I asked the Ministry of the Interior and the Ministry of the Interior to proceed. "


    Wu Huangfu Haotian threw the imperial edict to Hanxue, and the chill accurately reached out to catch it, earning it, and nodded Huangfu Haotian coolly, "Thank you!"


    Wu Hanxue looked at the chill and aimed at Huangfu Haotian. It seems that she didn''t originally want to see the emperor''s brother to discuss the marriage. Is the interaction between the two people too natural? "Is the beauty of the Three Kingdoms as the one in your bed last night?" This is what she has to discuss with the emperor''s brother, hey! I don''t know how it went to the wedding.


    Wu Huangfu Haotian would wrongly answer: "It is indeed a rare beauty."


    Wu Hanxue gave him a white look, "I asked about the technology on the bed. Is it the same show, wave, sensuality!" This is enough to understand! I''ve seen wood, never seen such a wood, and the emperor. I can''t hear such obvious hints.

 Chapter 27： Beauty Crisis

    After hearing Huang Yuhaotian''s speech frightened, he patted his forehead silently, "Hold! Xueer ..." After staring coldly at him, Huang Fuhaotian swallowed Han Xue''s words. He sighed weakly. Forget it, his husband did not mind Xiaojiao''s wife''s sultry, waves, and sensuality. His brother was not easy to correct too much. "Some beauties--" Looking at Han Xue''s serious face, it wasn''t like joking with him, Huang Fuhaotian said unabashedly: "Some beauties have really good skills."


    Wu Hanxue''s face sank, and he asked, "It''s all virginity?"


    "Everything." Huang Fuhaotian saw that Han Xue wasn''t looking right, and also amused her mood. He said positively, "I saw the red at first night, and, cough-" Although he didn''t speak well, he understood that Han Xue was not. He will be entangled in this matter for no reason, and he will only be asked about this privacy issue if there is a problem, so he dare not conceal it, "A man can feel it, that ... heh--"


    "It''s all right, I see." Han Xue blushed and waved at Huang Fu Haotian. This kind of thing was too clear to say, and she was not too embarrassed. "I originally thought that such a woman would have to go through personnel affairs. If so, and the House Office did not check it out when entering the palace, it means that there was someone in the palace to cope, but now it seems that at least this point can be overturned."


    "A woman like that must be carefully tuned, but she can still be a virgin. It can be seen that the minds of the people behind the scenes are not simple."


    "Do you know them?" It''s as if you''ve seen them in your own eyes.


    Wu Hanzhan squinted and yanked the corners of his mouth, "Last night, your palace."


    Wu Hanxue covered her ears with foresight, but still could hear Huangfu Haotian''s thundering roar: "Huangfu Hanxue, do you dare to peek?"


    I dare not put down my hand covering my ears, Han Xue shrank into the arms of the chill, and said weakly, "I didn''t peek. We are squatting on your roof with a fair and bright look."


    Wu Huangfu Haotian stared at the chill in disbelief, "You accompany her crazy?" The other of Han Xue''s "us", do not have to think about others except the chill.


    "The exchange conditions are too tempting, and it doesn''t seem to look at them at first glance." The chill smiled, thinking of the scene of love after returning to the palace, and kissed Han Xue''s face uncontrollably.


    "It''s not saved! You two are not saved." Huang Fuhao couldn''t escape the shame of being peeped, but he had nowhere to go, only because the two parties who peeped, he was afraid Angry at her, one is that she can''t get angry at her, and can only use violence to vent the depression in her heart.


    "Brother of the Emperor, don''t be angry," seeing Huang Fuhao''s weather was dreary, Han Xue hurried out and comforted, "I''m not so bored and want to see your house." Although I learned a lot after watching, but You can''t say this, otherwise the emperor''s brother will definitely explode. "I heard Xiao Lingzi say that the women who pay tribute are very charming, and the emperor''s brother has been sleeping lately, so I just wanted to see you."


    "What''s the difference?" Peeking and telling him why, oh my god! He''s going crazy!


    µ±È» "Of course, if it is just an ordinary woman, it will never be like a field-tested veteran on the bed. Does the emperor think so?"


    "This kind of thing can be tuned, we have a full-time training of the new showwoman in the Home Office." Huang Fuhao''s face turned red, and his voice couldn''t help but be twice as high.


    "Is the emperor''s brother ever found such a sultry woman among your concubines?" Han Xue glared at Huangfu Haotian who hadn''t understood it, and sulked. Are men so stupid? How so obvious I don''t understand anything. She couldn''t help squinting at the chill, the two of them had the same mind, the chill shrugged and gave Huangfu Haotian a glance, which meant: I''m not him, I should compare it with me.


    Huang Fu Haotian sat on the dragon''s chair with his buttocks, took up the tea "Guru Guru" on the table and drank it-Jing-Guangcai said: "The purpose of beauty in a foreign country is only three: one is to confuse the monarch, the other is Inquiring about the news, the third is a true marriage. "He had long known that the women had problems, and squinted at Han Xue with a glance." Do you really treat me as a three-year-old child? "


    Ô­À´ "So you know!" Han Xue surprised.


    "Nonsense!" Someone is tangling. It''s not his body that gets tangled, but his pure and lovely girl, who will join his future husband and wife to climb his roof and lift his tile, peeking at him and his concubine. It''s so depressing that none of his secret guards have reported him.


    "It seems that the Three Kingdoms are all interested in our" home ". Does the emperor''s brother have an idea?" Han Xue said with a smile.


    Huang Fuhaotian''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he said coldly, "It depends on whether they have that ability." Taking a scroll from the celadon crock near the desk case, he spread it out and beckoned the two of them. come.


    Xun Hanxue jumped down the chill leg, took his big hand and walked to the table together, and saw Huang Fu Haotian spread out a roll of maps-maps of the entire continent. The map is divided into five different colors according to the characteristics of the five countries. In the view of Xuexue, the map is extremely simple and simple. The mountains are represented by three and a half triangles that run through the Wolong River in the north and south of the blue sky. There are actually only three half-length lines.


    Wu Huangfu Haotian pointed to the four national roads that bordered Biluo: "In Cher''s opinion, which Congress could not bear it first?"


    "I don''t know!" Han Xue replied loudly without guilty conscience, and she couldn''t figure it out, how could she know which parliament shot against Bilu first. She pointed to the pale blue ice crystal territory and said, "Ice crystal can only communicate with the outside world for four months a year. Even if there is a war, there are only four months. Don''t worry too much at all."


    Wu Huangfu Haotian silently nodded, watching Han Xue''s finger move to Long Yue''s position and nodded.


    "Our country is separated from Longyue by the Wolong River. Our new warship is to be superior to Longyue, but if you look at this long Wolong River, if you start a war, it will be defenseless. If you really want to fight, it ¡¯s better. Let''s do it first, so the winnings will be bigger.


    Indeed, as Han Xue said, the Wolong River runs through the blue sky from north to south. This half of the river in the south is exactly the dividing line between the two countries. If war is to be fought, such a long river cannot be armed at all.


    Han Xue''s finger pointed to the earth-colored sands. "Sands is the country most unlikely to fight with us. Now they have constant domestic disputes and frequent internal disturbances. Several princes are eager to fight for the throne. Where can I have time for other countries'' idle affairs "Finger moved to the purple Qingguo," Qingguo has been Guotaiminan for many years, the society is stable, and the national treasury is full. If the war is started, Qingguo will be our biggest opponent. "


    Xi Huangfu Haotian was silent. He had been on the throne for just four years, but the trouble was one after another.


    The chill added, "The border between the blue sky and Qing is the grassland. A horse flat river is more unobstructed than a dragon leap. If a war starts, one can be driven straight by the enemy if one fails." Now most of the soldiers and horses in the blue sky are stationed in Jinsha. Qingguo and the border with Longyue, even if all the soldiers and horses were laid, two of these three places were defenseless.

 Chapter 28： Lin Xing Palace Girl Crescent *

    Wu Huangfu Haotian patted the table with a heavy palm, "Everyone is staring at me blue, do you really think that my emperor is so bullying?"


    Wu Hanxue blinked, and a thought came to her, and her thief said to Huang Fuhao: "The emperor''s brother doesn''t have to be angry, the little girl has a plan, and maybe she can breathe out for the emperor''s brother."


    Looking at Han Xue''s expression like a cat catching a mouse, Huang Fu Haotian said carefully: "Speak and listen." Xueer had many ideas, one was careless, and even he would be counted by her, so he had to guard against what.


    "Isn''t that beauty Longyue pretty, it wouldn''t be too strange if you accidentally hooked up with any court guard, right?" Chong Huangfu Haotian blinked, Han Xue was smiling, but there were in his eyes The cold mang flashed, making people look shocked.


    The chill took the snow into her arms and chuckled, "You are very poisonous. Slowly talk about this facelessness. You can directly investigate the responsibility of Long Yueguo, and just say that the harem woman is intimate with others. It is a crime of death. Although this plan is good, it will take the life of the beauty of Longyue, and pitiful a woman who is charming and charming. "Recalling the woman ¡¯s provocative waves last night, she thought of the charming state of Han Xue''s bed last night, Your Majesty Rooting eagerly, by holding Han Xue in her arms, she topped her delicate hips.


    "That''s right, if the emperor''s brother is reluctant, then of course it''s another matter." A hot stamp on the hips makes Han Xue blush. If it is in the room, it can be in front of the emperor''s brother. Face, how can this person be so brazen. The small claw twisted the soft meat around the chill waist and turned it around twice, feeling that the iron arm around the waist tightened tightly, and then she relaxed with satisfaction.


    "How can an enemy country woman be on a par with the ancestors'' foundations," Huangfu Haotian said gravely, frowning and thinking, "Although this plan is good, it can only deal with Longyue one country. Now all four countries have beauty in the palace. If they attract their own dogs to bite them, wouldn''t we just sit and enjoy the benefits of the fishermen? "


    Wow ©¤ oh so poisonous, Han Xue and Shi Shi looked at each other, both eyes were full of unbelievable colors. When the emperor''s people were different, I thought that Hanxue''s scheme was already very spicy. How can I compare it with Huangfu Haotian?


    Han Xue gently coughed and cleared his throat. "But this is not a rush. At present, the four countries are watching. The so-called bombardment of the first bird, no matter which country will not do this loss-making business, brother emperor. Take this opportunity to enjoy the beauty. "


    Huangfu Haotian nodded thoughtfully: "Yes, it is not easy to enjoy alone. If I enjoy this person alone, it will surely cause the hatred of other concubines. At that time, I will send someone to light the fire in front of other beauties, and they will It will fight, we just have to sit and watch the clams fighting. "


    Good ... good! Han Xuexian stared at Huang Fu Haotian. She was indeed an emperor. She was a yin and her emperor''s brother and yin were all talked about. They were extremely admirable.


    Watching Xuexue staring at Huangfu Haotian with admiration and chilling frantic, a big hand covered Hanxue''s eyes and turned to Huangfu Haotian: "This can only be done by yourself, so let''s go back first After that, you will send someone to call again. "After speaking, Huang Fuhao didn''t wait for the reply, and then the hurricane generally floated out holding the snow.


    Huangfu Haotian looked at the back of the two with an ambiguous smile. As a man, how could he not know what he wanted to do at the time of the chill, remembering the plump female body of Longyue Beauty, the charming point of ecstasy, making men ecstatic. On the bed of Kung Fu, the heat of his Majesty was suddenly hot, and his head was raised in spirit.


    At this moment, the tea-maid who was holding the tea came to her, and Huangfu Haotian stared at the girl''s beautiful face, glanced over her tall breasts, slender willow waist, and stopped in her lower abdomen. Fortunately, the women in the palace are all virgins. When they think of the narrow tenderness of his virgins, his majesty can''t help jumping.


    Seeing Huang Fu Haotian staring at her, the palace girl had already faced red ears and red. She put the tea cup on the table, took a step back, and turned around and wanted to escape.


    Huangfu Haotian sat at the desk, covering his desk with one hand, rubbing His Majesty''s Root, while sinking, "What name do you want?" You can wait for anything. This Majesty can''t wait for it. The thicker and thicker, he made him want to rush into the female body fiercely, and there were three hundred rounds in the war. At this time, he wanted to wait for a long time. Anyway, this harem is three thousand beauties. The woman in front of me is also pleasing to the eye, so don''t be sorry for yourself.


    "Emperor Qilu, the slave''s name is Xinyue." Xinyue knelt to the ground, and replied crisply. The fat buttocks that were lifted high because of the kneeling posture, in Huang Fu Haotian''s eyes, was tantamount to pouring oil on the fire.


    As he stood up and took out a small porcelain bottle from a drawer in the bookcase behind him, he said to the crescent moon, "Come here."


    Crescent Moon did not know why, he got up from the ground, walked to Huang Fu Haotian, stood still a step away from him, but saw Huang Fu Haotian turned around, and reached out to her waist without a pit and pulled her away. The belt suddenly frightened her. "The emperor, the emperor ..."


    "Lian is now grateful to you, obediently let Lian hurt you." Huang Fu Haotian''s mouth was soft but rude, throwing his hands backwards, throwing away the belt in his hands, grasping the crescent moon''s placket, Both sides snapped open, and his **** leaped into the bottom of his eyes with a tender green belly, making him spit.


    »Ê "The emperor, the emperor ..." The new moon whispered softly, his body trembling like a leaf in the wind, but she did not dare to move, her heart was ashamed and happy. Which woman doesn''t want to fly on a branch to be a phoenix? How honorable it is to be crowned by the emperor today. If it is to be crowned by the emperor tomorrow, it will be a good thing for Emperor Guangzong.


    The big hand reached toward the back of Xinyue''s neck, and gently moved the area. The big hand pulled down, and two big white milk **** appeared in front of Huangfu Haotian. He marveled at the white tender milk ball with one hand. The touch of the hand was smooth and soft, and the tip of his nose was more faint. Frankenstein Haotian smiled and tightened the tender milk in his hands. In this position, this body is the most beautiful. "The white milk ball changed shape in his palm, and the starting point was red.


    Xun Huangfu Haotian''s grasping force was a bit heavy, and Xinyue held Xiumei and bit her red lips, holding back the sorrow of her mouth. Huang Fu Hao Tian Jian took a full arm, held the crescent moon on the soft couch, lifted the crescent moon skirt in one hand, and couldn''t wait to pull down the crescent moon''s trousers and put his knees on top, and then divided the two white and soft thighs Extremely open, the pink virgin land trembled gently with the trembling of the new moon, so that the male root of Huangfu Haotian rose by two points.


    Opening the porcelain bottle between your fingers with one hand, rubbing against the pink petals, holding up the crescent moon''s thigh with one hand, pressing it against her breast, and holding the mouth of the bottle high with the other hand A few drops poured on the rising petals, and the cold liquid shrank the crescent moon.


    Looking at the delicate virgin land like a dewy rose, Huangfu Haotian chuckled twice: "Don''t be afraid, this is a good thing." The top lascivious, drink it, the seducer can also become a harlot, and pour into a woman''s hole, Even the virgin will ignore the pain, entangled with the man to beg for joy.


    ²ä Open the petals with the cold bottle body, and pour into the half bottle with the mouth of the flower hole.


    "Ah ... cool!" The cold liquid poured into the hole, and seemed to be cold to the bottom of his heart. The new moon screamed, but did not dare to move.


    Covered the porcelain bottle and tossed it aside, Huang Fuhaotian probed into the flower cave with one finger, tapped ͱ, felt the tightness of the soft meat in the cave, reached deep, and touched the barrier.


    Crescent Moon bit her red lips tightly, forbearing the pain of the lower body due to the invasion of foreign bodies, but only felt that as Huang Fu Haotian''s fingers continued to dig, the hole slowly burned, and it was tingling. sense.


    Xi Huangfu Haotian pulled out his fingers and rubbed it twice on the two petals, loosening his restraint on the crescent moon, got up, took off his trousers, and kicked off his boots before jumping on the soft couch. He knelt naked and sat on the top of Xinyue''s head, the huge male root hung up on Xinyue''s face, and saw the thick and long meat sticks covered with blue tendons, quite a bit tinged, and the round top overflowed. Spot clear liquid.


    "Good girl, come, hold it gently, and lick it with your tongue." Pulling Xinyue''s hands and placing it on his male root, Huangfu Rentian lowered his body so that the male root would stick to the crescent moon''s face.


    "Yes, the emperor--" Xinyue forsaw the slight itch from the lower body, tremblingly holding the thick meat stick, with a bit of shyness and curiosity, he gently flicked the meat stick twice, feeling like starting It was hot and hot, hard, but a little soft, and as she fiddled with it, the meat stick beat in her palms. She stretched out her red tongue and licked it lightly against the transparent liquid on the round head. The salty taste at the entrance was slightly suffocated, and her slightly frowning eyebrows wrinkled again.


    "Include it." The crescent movement of the crescent moon made Huang Fu Haotian a little intolerant. The male root was so unbearable that his patience was impatient. He pinched the crescent moon''s forehead and pushed the thick meat stick into her. Among the mouths, "Open your mouth wider, don''t use your teeth, but use your lips to wrap your tongue around it."


    The oversized male root forced New Moon to open his mouth as wide as possible. Although very uncomfortable, she was afraid to refuse because the person in front of him was the supreme emperor in the world. She obediently rolled her tongue and licked the meat stick in her mouth. The salty taste made her just want to vomit, but didn''t dare show it. It is the expectation of many women to win the favor of the emperor, and she will not let this rare opportunity slip away from her by any means.


    Swallowing tongue swept from the top of the meat stick, Shuang Huangfu Haotian shook, and couldn''t help but thrust in a half-down leaning position. Each time they went deep into the crescent moon''s tender and narrow throat, and the comfort of the crescent moon''s small tongue sliding over the meat stick, let Huang Fu Hao Tian''s marrow taste again and again.


    The cramped uncomfortable crescent moon is about to vomit, and its tongue desperately pushes it out of the mouth against the meat stick, but it is not known that this will only make Huangfu Haotian more comfortable, and it will be stronger and more powerful.

 Chapter 29： Do it yourself *

    With the effectiveness of the drug in Xinyue''s acupoint, she only felt itching in her acupuncture point, and wanted to hold it hard, but the itch seemed to itch for a moment. The hegemony of this kind of **** lies in this. The medicinal effect is fast and effective, and it is the crown of pornography. And the most important thing of this drug is that when the woman is in a crazy relationship, she is completely conscious. Only one drop of this medicine into a woman''s acupoint will make the woman''s acupoint numb and itchy. This kind of itching cannot be engraved with consciousness. A woman will also become a prostitute in an instant. The effect of a drop of indecent fluid can make a woman frantically intersect two hours, not to mention that Huang Fu Haotian is afraid of the crescent of the virgin, and cannot accept his coarseness, lest he lose his interest, so After pouring half a bottle into it, how can the new moon not be crazy at this time.


    The strange itch in the hole pinched the crescent moon and froze each other desperately, but the itch was getting more and more intense. The numbness of the heart attracted her full attention, and she could no longer care about her. The rough and hard meat sticks collided in the mouth, and the pain in the throat couldn''t be compared with the itching of the lower body.


    Because her head was fixed by Huangfu Haotian and she could not work, she could only twist her lower body, rubbing her legs back and forth, rubbing it back and forth, but this action could not relieve the strange itch in the acupoint. She couldn''t speak, although she was almost crazy, but she knew that the person was the current emperor, and she couldn''t and did not dare to work at will, lest her nails would scratch the heavenly body. She rolled her tongue to stay more firmly on the outer top, hoping to get the thick meat stick out of the mouth, so she could ask Huangfu Haotian for help, and her hands were more toward her legs, rubbing hard, so as to be able to slightly Solve the insidious itching.


    Huangfu Haotian squinted and watched Xinyue split his snowy thighs, rubbing his hands on his virgin ground and rubbing hard, but the movement of his lower body did not stop at all. He leaned forward and slammed into Xinyue''s mouth. Now, the warmth in Xinyue''s mouth and the refreshing feeling brought about by sliding his tongue over the meat stick made him fascinated. He couldn''t think of a virgin urged by prostitutes, but he also had such a powerful oral skill, which just made him refreshing. Desire.


    Crescent''s original straight legs stretched out slowly with her rubbing motion, and opened wider to the sides. The pink petals had been rubbed red and swelling. Minute. Crescent Moon found that in addition to this kind of rubbing, it can relieve the itching a little, and there is also a feeling of unclear intelligibility. She can''t help rubbing harder, and even with each rubbing of the petals, there is a tingling tingle, she also Ignore it. As the itchiness in the hole became more and more prosperous, she suddenly remembered that Huang Fuhaotian had put her finger in her hole and dug it. At this time, her hole was strangely itchy. You can solve this itch. She thought about stopping the rubbing motion, forcing an itch to fumble on her virgin ground with one hand, curling her index finger with the other hand, and slowly moving into the hole just found. The acupoint has long exuded a lot of slippery liquid due to the drug, and it is not difficult to penetrate with her fingers. As soon as her finger entered the acupuncture point, the crescent moon moved randomly. Soon, she found that pulling out and inserting her fingers could slightly relieve the strange itch in her heart, and she moved quickly without thinking about it. After a while, she couldn''t satisfy her anymore. The itch in the heart of the acupuncture was still afflicting her, and her twitching fingers changed from one to two. In order to facilitate her movements, Bai Huang''s thighs were almost stuck on her breasts. .


    Watching the craziest masturbation of Xinyue, Huang Fuhaotian stopped the action in surprise, and pulled the meat stick out of Xinyue''s mouth. The freely crescent moon lifted his head slightly, holding his own thigh with one finger, and desperately with one hand. Insert in his own hole. Huangfu Haotian watched her movements strangely, and slowly covered them with his big meat stick. Crescent''s current posture made him see her every insertion clearly. With the insertion of the new moon from shallow to deeper, her movements became more and more forceful, until a heavy insertion, Huang Fuhao The heavens looked at the slender fingers with a little bit of Yin red blood when they were drawn out.

 Chapter 30： new moon*

    Isn''t this woman doing nothing by herself? Huang Fuhao''s heavenly feelings were extremely novel. When he saw a strong pull, he gave the new moon a 180-degree turn. Sensuality women abound in the harem, but he has seen it for the first time. In order to confirm his guess, he quickly grasped Xinyue''s snowy thigh with one hand, and laid aside the hand that Xinyue was still pulling, holding a thick meat stick to stab the wet body fluid at the acupoint, and then Inserted in one fell swoop.


    "Ah ... the emperor," Xinyue weeped because she couldn''t relieve the itchiness in the hole, but the hot meat stick that suddenly stuck to her hole made her overwhelmed. She only thought at this moment, herself The fingers are too short to scratch the acupuncture heart, but the meat stick of the emperor is thick and long. If she can scratch it in the depths of her barrel, she might be able to solve the itchiness.


    "Emperor, ah ..."


    "It''s tight, oh ..." Huang Fu Haotian groaned. Although the meat stick was only inserted into the head, the crescent''s hole was hot and tight, and the ecstasy of the meat stick was wrapped tightly inside the hole, making Huang Fu Haotian Can''t help but think of what it would be like if it galloped. When he was thinking, his waist was leaning forward, holding the two thighs of the crescent moon with both hands and pressing himself, and he inserted it to the end instantly. He blinked in surprise because the crescent moon''s Although the acupuncture point was tight, he did not encounter obstacles, which confirmed his guess that Xinyue really broke his virginity with his fingers.


    "Ah ..." The instant insertion of the meat stick removed the itchiness in the acupuncture, and there was another kind of sourness and tingling with a bit of tingling. Several kinds of feelings were mixed into a kind of unexplainable pleasure, letting new At the beginning of the month, her whole body was soft, but after Huang Fuhaotian inserted it, she stopped. Although there was a slight tingling sensation in the acupuncture point, the itching and madness surged out of her body when the meat stick was not moving. "The emperor ... the emperor ..." the new moon yelled in a panic, struggling to lower his body and rubbing Huang Fuhaotian''s meat stick by himself.


    Wu Huangfu Haotian was brought back to God by the action of the new moon. Seeing the woman''s wild sensuality, the **** that people couldn''t grasp, with her movements, the milk waves that can make men spray nosebleeds were stirred. Huang Fu Haotian only felt that the whole body of blood was rushing down to the abdomen, and the male roots became sore for a while. He changed his hands to hold the crescent moon''s willow waist, and slammed his waist. "Don''t worry, the federation will satisfy you."


    "The emperor ... well ... comfortable ... the emperor ..." The crescent moon screamed comfortably, her upper body slumped on the soft couch, her eyes intoxicated, her hands unconsciously stroking herself like a jade Tong body, feeling the joy of the meat stick in and out of the hole, but did not notice the lower body connected by the two, with the insertion of Huang Fu Haotian''s meat stick, always brought out some red liquid, as Huang Fu Haotian''s frantic movements splashed out again and again, or stuck on the two people, or dropped on the soft couch.


    The Royal Study interrupted the crescent wave of the crescent moon. With the accumulation of pleasure, Huangfu Haotian''s movements became faster and heavier. The last time he inserted heavily, he pressed the crescent moon fiercely. After shaking her hips a few times, after shooting the hot seeds into the acupuncture point, she no longer reluctantly withdrew her lust, lay down next to Crescent Moon, and turned her head to look at her expression with interest.


    The crescent moon collapsed on the soft couch like a pool of spring water, and even the strength of moving a finger was gone. The convulsions in the flower hole she felt contracted, and something seemed to flow out. The aftertaste of the passion was still there. The excitement in her body made her linger.


    Xi Huangfu Haotian covered the crescent moon''s **** with one hand and squeezed them while holding one side. I had previously wanted to try the texture of this pair of big breasts. If it wasn''t for a moment, I wouldn''t be so anxious to pound Huanglong. He was lying on the side of the new moon with one hand on his head and one hand, squeezing the soft **** in his hands, watching the white milk in his hands transform into various shapes, his male roots were about to move again, a hard squeeze, Big hands grasped most of the milk tightly, and watching part of the milk filled out from his fingers, Huang Fuhao Tian raised a kind of violent pleasure.


    "Ah ... pain ..." The new moon screamed in pain, and her voice was slightly hoarse because of her previous love.


    "Be good, be good, let Lian Lian hurt you." Huang Fuhaotian said in a low, slow motion, but he didn''t stop his movements. He held the crescent moon''s **** and pulled up slightly, watching After Xinyue''s expression instantly became distorted, her hands loosened, and Ren milk flew back to Xinyue''s body, shaking out waves of milk. When Xinyue thought that she was relieved, he maliciously held the breast on the other side. Therefore, the heavy lifting of the plan was lifted.


    "Don''t ... it hurts ..." Crescent moaned in pain, but didn''t dare to struggle, because it was the emperor who is playing with her body today.


    "Don''t like it?" Huang Fuhaotian narrowed his eyes, and crescent red marks appeared on the snowy **** of Xinyue, as if he was silently resisting his malicious play. "Union will make you like it."


    He turned up and sat up with his hands on the crescent moon''s two breasts, pushing, squeezing, rubbing, rubbing. The soft feel of the start made him comfortable with it. Hold the pink **** and lift it up, then let go and let it bounce back, look at the sloshing milk wave, and then hold it firmly with one hand.


    "Ah ... the emperor ..." The new moon screamed for mercy, not only because Huang Fu Haotian played with her breasts, but also because of the familiar itch in her lower body, making it crazy. . She subconsciously put her hand between her legs. With an experience, she quickly found the acupuncture point and inserted it with a finger and then thrust it hard.


    "May I help you?" Huang Fu Haotian smiled and twisted the **** tip of the new moon.


    "Ah ... don''t ..." The stimulation from the **** made Xinyue''s acupoint feel more empty. The stimulation of her finger couldn''t meet her needs at all. The new moon''s big eyes flashed and Huang Fuhaotian was still missing. In the lower body, the crotch''s meat stick has been swollen and lifted up, she craved Huangfu Haotian longingly, her little hand stretched out and did not dare to touch it.


    "Do you want?" Huang Fuhaotian''s low male voice was extremely confused.


    "Yes ... slavery, please the Emperor''s gift ..." The new moon responded with big eyes confused and confused, and the little hand quietly held Huang Fuhaotian''s meat stick.


    "Lian can be satisfied with you," Huang Fu Haotian grasped Xinyue''s little hand that was moving on his meat stick, and held it with her gloves. The male was two points thicker and harder and hotter with two strokes. Coiled and floated on the epidermis. Huang Fuhao''s eyes were dark, and he lay back, pointing at his fleshy meat stick: "Sit up on your own."


    Xinyue was still holding Huangfu Haotian''s meat stick in one hand, and Wen Yan hurriedly climbed when she heard the words. The strange itch in the hole made her subconsciously clamp her legs, but she had no idea how to sit up without experience. Can''t help but be stuck there. "Slaves, slaves don''t know ..."


    "Separate your legs and sit on my lower abdomen." Huang Fu Haotian grasped the crescent moon''s wrist with little patience, and pulled her to the body with a pull. He patted the crescent moon''s tender hip with one palm, "Two legs Kneeling apart. "Seeing Xinyue''s obedient kneeling, Huangfu Haotian held his large meat stick in one hand, and fine-tuned his posture by dragging Xinyue''s waist with one hand, and pressed his hands against the crescent moon''s waist, and the meat stick The whole root was submerged and buried deep into the acupuncture point.


    "Ah ... comfortable ..." Crescent moaned and leaned back slightly. When the large meat stick pierced into the small hole, the friction between the two turned the strange itch into an indescribable feeling of comfort.


    Looking at the intoxicated expression of Xinyue, Huangfu Haotian smiled slightly, and his body was lying on the soft couch again, and he patted his hand on the snowy **** of Xinyue. "If you want to be comfortable, move yourself." He doubled Covering the full **** of Crescent Moon''s **** again, his hands raged again.


    Crescent Moon couldn''t care about the pain in her chest, she just followed her instinct, and swung her body back and forth to spit a big lust. With the wonderful feeling of refreshing again, she couldn''t help moving faster and faster, and swung forward even more. With a lot of force, the sounds of "snap ... snap ..." are endless, and they grow louder and denser.


    Xinyue panted and frantically swung her waist. After seeing her sitting heavily, she shouted, "Yeah ... comfortable ..."


    Huangfu Haotian noticed that the meat stick was hot, and the small hole hit the meat stick. Obviously, the new moon reached the climax, but she did not stop, but pulled out more and then pushed in, but after a few clicks, the action was slow. When I got down, although I was still very hard when I sat down, when I lifted my body, I was obviously overwhelmed. The crescent moon fell weakly on Huang Fu Haotian, "The emperor ... on ... slaves ... also ... want ..." She squirmed on Huang Fu Haotian, and as a result of this action, Xiaoyao swallowed him in a small arc. Meat stick.


    Wu Huangfu Haotian knows that the request that is not satisfied after the crescent moon climax is because of the relationship between those half bottles of **** fluid. Then he rolled over and pressed it under his body, and twitched his waist. He struck the thick rod again and again into the small hole, quickly pulled it out and then suddenly inserted it. After inserting it so hard for hundreds of times, Huang Fu Haotian Shaking his waist, he drained the thick liquid deep into the acupoint of the crescent moon.


    Two unrestrained releases, let Huang Fu Hao Tian content to pull out and get dressed. The crescent moon was slumped on the couch like a mess, but Huang Fuhaotian hadn''t tied her belt yet. She pinched her legs again. The strange itching in the hole was more violent than the two times before, which scared the new moon. Now, with no energy at all, she could only cry to Huangfu Haotian with tears in her face for help, "The emperor, the emperor ... help, save me, whine."


    Huang Fuhao heard the sound of turning back, watching Xinyue''s weakness, but his legs were still rubbing back and forth subconsciously, and he couldn''t help but frown, knowing that the new moon would not pass today, and he secretly sighed about the wonders of **** At the same time, he regretted his ignorance. In terms of the potency of that drug, even if he does it again, he may not be able to solve it, and he knows the truth of greed and injury, and never sacrificed himself to save a little maid. The new moon was first exposed to Enru as a virgin, and it was the limit to bear two crazy loves. If there were any more, she would not die.


    "The emperor ... the emperor ... rescue the slaves ..." The strange itch in the hole made Xinyue lose her mind, and twisted wildly on the soft couch with her legs tight, and she cried even more.


    After all, Huangfu Haotian sighed, "Lian Ben wanted to put you in the harem, at this time I was afraid it would be impossible." He raised his voice and called: "Wu Dexiang!"


    "Slave is here" Wu Dexiang stooped without stooping and hurried in, turning a blind eye to the woman who was crying softly on the soft couch.


    "Go and recruit a team of the Guards to the side hall, and reward this woman." Huangfu Haotian glanced again at the crescent moon, which was completely controlled by desire, and sighed again. After speaking, I walked out of the Imperial Study Room without looking back.


    Wu Dexiang looked up at the naked new moon on the soft couch, and there was a flash of compassion in his eyes. Several guards outside the door came in and carried people to the side hall. There were more than 20 guards outside the Imperial Study Room. If one person took turns, the fate of the new moon would be obvious.

 Chapter 31： Be jealous

    On the other end, the chill was holding Hanxue all the way, and when passing by the Royal Garden, a flashing body hid in the rockery group.


    Wu Hanxue looked up strangely at the chill: "Why not ... uh." Before he finished speaking, he was blocked by a chill, his thick tongue suddenly rushed into Tankou with a strong momentum, and swept around fiercely. Everywhere he went, he felt a slight numbness.


    The chills and chills in his head are all about Han Xue''s admiration looking at Huangfu Haotian. His heart is jealous, he presses Han Xue tightly against his body, and his angry kiss swallows the snow like a storm.


    "Hmm ..." Han Xue snorted softly, and frowned silently to withstand the fierce demands of the chill, letting his tongue run into her mouth, two small hands stroked his back, and gently stroked back and forth.


    Feeling the gentle soothing of the cold snow, the chill calmed down, the violent kiss turned into tenderness like water, and her lingering tongue was tangled tightly. After a long entanglement, the chill only loosened the cold and swollen red lips, and he saw his masterpiece left on his lover''s lips. He couldn''t help but feel guilty, pitying his tongue and licking his swollen honey lips. Distressed asking, "Why don''t you push me away?"


    Han Xue smiled softly, wrapped his chill neck around his hands, and pulled his head down, "I like you to kiss me." He said that he gently printed a kiss on the corner of his mouth, and then stared seriously at the chill eyes and asked: "why are you mad?"


    There was a hint of embarrassment in the chilling eyes of the chill, and he turned to the side with a stiff face, and there was a suspicious blush on his face.


    Seeing the awkward movement of the chill, Han Xue remembered what happened today, the more she thought about it, the more confused, suddenly a flash of light flashed in her head, her pupils widened suddenly, holding the chill face with her hands to turn it around Face yourself. The blush on the chill face and the embarrassment in her eyes were imprinted into her eyes, and Han Xue looked at the awkward man in front of him with a sneer, "Battle, are you jealous?"


    Wu Hanzhan heard a stern glance at her, put a big hand against her back of the head, pressed her hard, and pressed her into her arms, announcing fiercely in her mouth. "you are mine!"


    The word chill is no different than acknowledging his behavior. Han Xue''s mouth has a sweet smile, and the bird leans his face against the chill''s chest, his arms clasped around his-Jing-Zhuang waist.


    The bodies of the two were close together, and the sweet and warm atmosphere emanated from the two. The chilling mood instantly changed from violent storms and rain to bright spring. He embraced the cold snow with affectionate affection, and his big hands touched him all the time. Holding her slim back.


    It''s just that at a good moment, some people who don''t know each other come to Dacha scenery, and I see that the ears of the chill suddenly move, the body is stiff, and the annoyed low curse.


    The grunt in her mouth made Han Xue raise her head curiously, and saw that the chill frowned, the corners of her mouth were unhappy and straightened into a straight line, like a child who was sulking after being robbed of candy, she couldn''t help chuckling. When he came out, he gently lifted his hands and smoothed Han Xue''s wrinkled eyebrows, and smiled and asked, "What''s wrong, the frown is like the little old man."


    "A group of ducks ran to the south." The chill was annoying, and I knew it was time to take Hanxue back to Feifeng Pavilion. At this time, such a sweet atmosphere was disturbed, and he wished to break the dead.


    "Duck?" Han Xue blinked in surprise with a big stare, and a bunch of question marks flashed in her head. Where are the ducks in the Royal Garden? It''s not in the royal dining room. Besides, it should be in the direction of the harem to the south. There are so many "chickens" and "ducks". It should be impossible. Then she remembered that she used to tell everyone that the woman with a broken mouth was noisy like hundreds of ducks. Thinking of this, she thoughtfully laughed: "Probably the emperor''s brothers and wives." The chivalry martial arts are strong and the ears are amazing. Although she is quiet all around now, she still believes the words of the chill.


    Han Zhan''s face was shameless, and his lips were unhappy, and the unhappy little face stared at Han Xue with an unwilling smile. The two of them are in love with each other, and you are so happy that you can laugh out of such a group of noisy women and destroy the atmosphere. The shivering frowns, and bowed his face in a sad face, a fierce mammoth on Han Xue''s neck.


    "Hey ... don''t, it hurts ..." Han Xue narrowed her neck and hid, but where could she survive the chill attack, she could only narrow her neck and squint her eyes at the chill to bite, and protested softly in her mouth: "They It was n¡¯t me who invited me. What did you bite me for? Besides, if you did n¡¯t stop here, we would have returned to Feifeng Pavilion, and we would n¡¯t have thought in our own place. ¡±


    The chilling action paused, and a pair of hawkish eyes lifted up dangerously. "Whatever can be done?" The cold Xue Xuan appeared under his head, the charming temptation of bone-biting, and the whole body''s blood was boiling. , Rushed towards one point.


    The belly is topped with a meat-stick, and the stick is getting harder and harder. Han Xue breathes a sigh, and only feels the heat from the head to the feet, even the hotness of both ears. She does n¡¯t have to look at the personnel, and she knows what is on her belly. She couldn''t help raising her hand to hammer a chill, and said angrily, "During the day, what are you thinking about?"


    The chills raised an eyebrow and smirked, and sang in her red-tonged ears, "Thinking about how you look when I''m comfortable under me." The low male voice was full of lust, and his big hand was running down Han Xue''s back. , Slipped to her upright hips, rubbed politely.


    At this moment, if there was a ridiculous female laughter in the distance, there was a "villain" followed by a "wolf claw", and she looked up and stared fiercely at the squinting face to enjoy the appearance of a chill, which she could not restrain. Climbing to his neck, tightening his hands slowly. "Retract your paws, put away your stick. This is the Royal Garden, not your bedroom."


    Looking at Han Xue''s fierce look, the chill frightened, and then he laughed at half a ring. He lowered his head and licked Han Xue''s red lips, which were beeping with anger, and laughed: "The momentum is good, the hand strength is also good, just next time When you''re angry, don''t mutter anymore. You make me want to overwhelm you even more. "


    "It''s so unruly, I''m really angry." Han Xue stomped and shouted, his hands clasped on the neck of the chill changed to his neck, and the soft boneless body stuck back to the chill again . With a distressed sigh, she murmured softly: "The emperor''s brothers and wives are so hypocritical. They still like to play games that kill people without seeing the blood, but I can''t move them, so don''t run into them. "


    As the most favored princess in front of the emperor, Xun is a different surname, but she is more favored by the emperor than a **** royal princess. The harem has always been the first battleground for the Korean and Chinese forces to fight, and the women in the harem have taken the task of harassing her to their own camp. Every time she returns to the palace, she treats these feasts as a femme fatale, or calls herself ill, or takes refuge in the Royal Study Room. In short, if she can hide, she can avoid it.


    The next part is a plot of nosebleeds, H in the rockery, hehe

 Chapter 32： Overhear

    "It''s easy. The rockery is interlinked on both sides. There is a stretch of hand in the middle where you can''t see your five fingers. No one will run there." As he said, the chill took hold of the cold snow and slowly walked deep into the rock Go on. The deeper you go, the darker the surroundings. Hanxue looks around, except for the black or black. In such a dark place, the chill was still able to hold her to walk forward steadily, without touching him at all.


    "It''s so dark here, can you see it?" Han Xue whispered softly against the ears of the chill. The careful appearance was a bit of a thief.


    The shiver shook his head funny, put Han Xue on a rocky rock that protruded, and the bent fingers accurately crossed her small nose, chuckling: "You don''t have to be so careful, the people outside are still ten feet away, Even if they are outside this rockery, there is no need to speak so quietly, their ears are not as sensitive as mine. "


    Wu Hanxue covered her nose and looked like a monster, her eyes were wide open. What she could see was the darkness. The chill actually buckled the bridge of her nose, should she be so demon? The little hand fumbled up from the chill chest, crossed his wide shoulders, and pulled his neck down. The environment was too dark, and with improper force, she only heard "Ouch", and her nose hit the chill chin gorgeously.


    "Is there anything?" The chill rubbed her nose distressedly and asked with tears of laughter: "What the **** are you thinking? If you want to kiss me, just tell me, I''ll be happy to do it for you."


    Wu Hanxue groaned with two painful tears and said innocently, "It''s so dark here, I can''t see anything, why can you see it?"


    Looking at Han Xue''s poor puppie-like eyes, the chill sighed helplessly, "The five senses of martial arts people will be stronger than ordinary people, and night vision is not a big deal." Han Xue with tears on his lips Eyes, licking her painful tears. The warm lips move gently on the eyelashes, sliding over the straight nose like a playful butterfly, and playing on the rosy lips.


    "Hmm ..." The provocative lip on her lips made Han Xue sigh in protest, she leaned forward to kiss back, and her lips that did not want to chill avoided her as if teasing her.


    A cold kiss made Han Xue froze, and there was a deep laughter of chills and hot breath in his ears: "Want to kiss me?"


    "You teased me?" Han Xue pouted angrily, the cold light flashed through her eyes.


    He did not answer the chills, only whispered and laughed, that depressed low laughter had defaulted to his own boring behavior. Ren Hanxue''s small claws crawled around his waist, and he still didn''t mind the force that seemed to be tickling. However, he immediately regretted it, and deeply realized that the explosive power of a woman when she was soaring was infinitely powerful. Even if he was the first in the world of martial arts, he could only admit his admiration under the cold waist''s magical power.


    The chill shivered and chuckled the cold snow into her arms. After a while, the cold snow was placed on the thigh of the chill. "A stingy girl, can''t you even make a joke?" I really don''t know how the two slender fingers can have such a strong force? Too cruel! The soft-meat-waist at his waist was afraid that it was already green and purple.


    Although his eyes were blacked out, a chirping "! ......" sound was heard in the chill mouth, but Han Xue smiled with pride. After a turn of thought, an unwelcome radian was drawn from the corner of the mouth, and the delicate fingers scratched at the part just scratched. "Are you sure I''m still a girl? Would you like to prove yourself?"


    He heard that the chill was stiff, and he couldn''t believe his head and stared at Han Xue, how dare this girl dare to seduce him? And some part of the body, under the provocation of Han Xue, looked up to her in cooperation.


    Han Hanxue twisted his waist and deliberately or unconsciously rubbed the hard object under his buttocks, letting the chilling mood hum. Listening to the chilling breathing and the low moaning sound, Han Xue''s laughter was very evil, and he held his voice maliciously and said in an impatient tone: "Oh my dear brother, you are so strong, people. Why, come, come. "


    The deliberately elongated puppet sounds, and the fierce chill struck a fierce spirit. The goosebumps on the strong arms quickly emerged, and even the cold hair on the back erected, and the cold sweat ran down on his forehead. Jing-Shen''s shivering avatar was completely stunned. The chills spit out helplessly and silently. He had forgotten how much revenge this girl had, and the tricky means of revenge were not imaginable by ordinary people. The two grew up together and knew each other very well. It was clear what they liked and hated. Thanks to this girl, she can think of using this method to pay homage to him, and she is not afraid to destroy Xiaohan. She will not have "sex blessings" in the future.


    Outside of the rockery at this time, a few beautiful beauties were surrounded by many eunuchs and eunuchs, and the pretentious and coquettish laughter sharpened the two who were fighting in the rockery. Han Xue could not help but grind his teeth and rubbed his arms.


    "When did these evils occur in the palace? Fortunately, my Xueer didn''t have this problem. Poor Emperor Huang, how could you sleep with this woman in her arms?" The chilling mouth twitched and exhaled a suffocating breath in her chest, thankfully Hug the snow.


    "These people''s voices are so sweet, shouldn''t they just be the beauties of Shikoku''s new offerings?" Han Xue frowned and endured the laughter that made people feel cold, and her heart was to Huang Fu Haotian. The emperor admired the five-body cast, and the emperor was indeed not capable of ordinary people. If he had to endure the mutilation of such magical sounds every day, his own willpower was comparable to that of the god-man.


    "Shhh! Listen!" As soon as the chills reminded, Han Xue immediately returned to his senses, and he sounded quietly.


    He only heard a concocted female voice outside the rockery: "What? Isn''t this beautiful beauty still willing to come out and move around?"


    "When the beauty of Huilong came, the younger just went to Ningxiangge to send a message, and happened to meet the doctor to see the doctor. I heard that the old beauty of Ningmei was out of bed and couldn''t get up in bed. The cough in the little room kept listening. I thought it was quite serious, so I came back. "The little **** Xiaomi replied smartly. He was the old part of the emperor when he was in the East Palace. After the beauties of various countries entered the palace, he was assigned to several beauties with several partners. In addition to serving several beauties, their main job is to monitor their every move.


    "I really don''t know what the Bingjing Kingdom is doing, and even sent a sick princess to marry, just because of her body, but also want to compete with us?" The beautiful lady of Jinsha Kingdom shook the fan gently, lazily fiddled with it. Bright peony blooming in the flower garden.


    "Sister Rui can''t say that. Sister Ningxiang not only looks beautiful, but also has a temperament that I see especially pity. Anyone who sees it can''t help but want to be pitiful." Yaomei whispered softly, that The soft and thin voice seemed to be casual, but it successfully stirred up the hostility of the two beauties around him.


    "Don''t dare to fight with us for the Emperor just because of that sick seedling?" Long Meiren stared at her, scorning disdainfully. Since she saw Huang Fu Haotian at the first sight, she was attracted by his magnificent and extraordinary posture. After Cheng Qi''s exposure, she was even more obsessed with his strong physique. The emperor was her alone, who dare to follow her. She struggled to have the consciousness of death.


    Xinmei concealed her mouth with a fan, and smiled with a smile: "The emperor is young and strong, -excellent and strong, and the Ningmei body is so delicate, but you can''t stand it anymore." The coquettishness of the face made all the court eunuchs obsessed with obsession. It''s just that the two people who only heard the voice in the rockery, but they were all bitterly chilled in this female discourse.


    The beauty of Xun Yao glanced at Xin Beauty without a trace, raised the fan to cover half of her face, and lowered her head and smiled softly. But no one saw it, her scornful disdain and disdain in her low eyes. Huangfu Haotian seems to be tender and passionate, but the most cold-hearted and ruthless, not to mention that although they are named because of marriage, they are actually planted in the ears and ears of their country. How can Huangfu Haotian use their true feelings for them? Poor these two stupid women can''t even see this clearly, and hand over their own hearts, doomed to longevity.


    The dragon''s beauty had a dangerous look, and said coldly, "Is the emperor spoiled her?"


    Xiao Xiaomi took a step forward with a sound of dexterity, and bowed respectfully and said, "Return to the master, as far as I know, Ningmei has not been spoiled by the emperor after entering the palace."


    "Oh? Are you serious?" Long Meiren asked in surprise.


    "If you return to the lord, I do n¡¯t know if this concubine is in bad luck. When the emperor turned her red card, she happened to be inconvenient or was in illness, so she has not been spoiled by the emperor." Foolishly took a step forward and replied.


    "How do you know?" Xinmei asked lazily, glancing at Xiaomi with a smile, and her eyes flashed in-fine-light.


    The little shrimp Mami turned back towards Xinmei, and then respectfully replied: "If you return to Xinxin, the condensed beauty has failed to serve the pets. After that, the emperor turned over the card of my master, so the minion remembered it very clearly. "How cruel is the battle between concubines and concubines?" As a slave, how to provoke a war between concubines without revealing yourself is also an art.


    "My elder sister is so blessed. Not only is the emperor pampered, but even the minions around him are so alert, it really makes people look stunned." Yaomei shook the dragon beauty like a coy, and the gentle voice made people feel like a spring breeze. That is to compliment Long Mei Niang and make people not see that she deliberately did it, it is really the highest state of flattering.


    "My sister is tearing up my sister. This harem is three thousand beauties, and the emperor Yulu is evenly divided. Which one is not pity? Which one does not love?" Even though the mouth said that, the beauty on Longmei''s face could not be hidden. .


    "My sister must be humble. Yesterday, the emperor didn''t spend the night with her sister? The elder sister''s cry is that my Xinruiyuan can hear it clearly." Xinmei''s figure seemed to inadvertently make fun of her. The picked peonies are squeezingly squeezed under the sleeves.


    "Oh, Sister Rui, you are so annoying, oh ..." Long Meiren chuckled and laughed, but the shivering and sharp smug laughter made the two in the rockery shake again, and they both couldn''t help but yell at Long Yue The vision and taste of the state-owner have seriously questioned. You said that you sent a woman to split up. Isn''t this a very good idea? Isn''t it a good political mind? How come you don''t know when you pick a beauty? You said that you sent a woman who laughed like a witch and would have nightmares just by listening to it in the middle of the night, wouldn''t you be afraid to scare the emperor out of your way?


    The beautiful lady Xin Xin turned to look at the flowerbed with a sane smile, but the fierce and slightly twisted corners of her eyes revealed her true emotions. She screamed at the bottom of her gritted teeth: bitch, relying on the emperor''s pampering, she dared to be so arrogant. It is clear that the youngest of the four girls is her youngest daughter, but she is too old, and wants to overpower us in identity? You dream! Thought to use that fox! Can Kung Fu get on the emperor? I want you to die or die ...


    Yaomei sighed like a distressed person, with an enviable tone: "Both sisters have won the favor of the emperor. Where is it like me, the emperor has only fortunate once and never turned over my brand." In the end the voice was almost in the mouth, and the bitter expression made both girls believe it.


    The beauty of Xun Long heard this, and the slightly raised lips could not conceal the joy and complacency, and Xinmei heard the sound of relief and compassion in her eyes. The two women lowered the shelf at one time and talked comfortably to each other. The directly moved Yaomei burst into tears and cried until their bodies were weak. In the end, they could only help her to return to the palace to rest.


    "This Yaomei beauty has an intriguing mind, a deep city." Han Xue''s tongue lingered, "The dragon beauty is nothing more than an embroidered pillow, Xinmei''s heart is cruel enough, but this Xinqicheng government is just like Na Yaomei. It ¡¯s really heaven, one underground, the difference between clouds and mud. ¡±Listening to the voice of the little **** who replied just now, it ¡¯s like the little shrimp next to the emperor ¡¯s brother. He turned around and asked him about the personality and habits of the four beautiful women .


    As soon as the beauty of Xun Yao left, the long beauty and Xin beauty glanced at each other, and they snorted in unison, and then left with their respective palace eunuchs shaking.


    After listening to two cold hums, the human voice gradually drifted away, holding the cold snow in one hand, and said intently: "Among these three people, the Yaomei obviously plays a role of balancing and lubricating. It is not easy for the two female crickets to contend with each other and wait for the benefit of the fisherman while they are retreating. "


    Wu Hanxue was ridiculed by the fearful tone in the chills, and said rudely, "I have forgotten that you hate the deep-hearted woman most."


    She chilled her eyes and kissed Han Xue''s forehead comfortably. "You are different from them, so how can they be compared?"


    "Where is the difference? On Xinjichengfu, I''m afraid that the Yao beauty still sent me a good one." Han Xue pouted unconvinced.


    Kissing the raised mouth, the chill explained with a chuckle: "If others are deep-hearted, I can respect myself and stay away, but you, I can''t leave, and I don''t want to stay away. Since I can''t leave, I won''t leave , Simply tied to you, don''t have fun looking at you calculating others every day. "


    "Oh !? So you use me as a toy?" Han Xue joked and hammered him.


    The shiver chuckled, leaning on the cold snow''s shoulder and said, "Toys? This is a good idea." He said, covering the soft and tender side of the cold snow tenderly-milk-and pinch Knead and play.


    "Yeah ... you pervert, the toy that people say is not what it means." Han Xue blushed, pulling the chilling big hand against her chest. Seeing this man''s unbridled moves, even the idiot knew what he was thinking.

 Chapter 33： One of the rockery

    "Hush ..." The chill sneered in her ears and grinned badly. "Speak softly, this is the Royal Garden. In case any inverted egg hits this side, it is not too much if you accidentally overhear it. OK. "The soft and warm jade rabbit enjoyed rubbing in his hands, or lightly or heavily squeezed and rubbed, not willing to let go. The other hand slid from the back of Han Xue to the pretty buttocks of the snow, and pressed her to stiffen while rubbing her desire.


    "Don''t ..." Han Xue''s body was softened by the fierce passion of the chill, her legs were almost unable to stand, her hands were bracing and the soft, soft, groaning chest of the chill, but she could not resist.


    This cry sounded like a refusal to greet, and when I heard that there was thunder in the ears of the chill, my head was empty, and I felt that my blood was boiling all over, and I was rushing into a certain point of His Majesty. He moaned weakly, a little unwillingly, angrily, "You little demon-Jing, what did you do to me, it made me so obsessed."


    "Yeah ..." Han Xue whispered, disagreeing with the chill, she decided to despise to the end, the strength of the abrupt tightening of her waist, and the hard irons against her legs, showing her The man on his body couldn''t wait. In the case that the two are so close, this man can still pinch her chest and rub her hips, which makes Han Xue quite incredible. If it is under the light, this posture will be very beautiful, but now they are in the same position. It was a pity that Han Xue could sigh in the dark environment with two eyes.


    She also feels ridiculous that she can still think wildly at this time, but she can''t laugh at all. This posture is a test of the softness of her waist. Now she only feels the acidity of the waist and the stretch of the ligaments in the waist. pain. Can''t help but push the chill on her face and kissed her with anxiety, "Would you like to let go of me first, so as not to be confused by me again? My waist is broken!" Go on like this, don''t enter The problem is that she will die from a spine rupture first.


    The chilling eyes of the chill shivered like a hungry wild wolf¡ªa green glow. Although the black surroundings did not hinder him, Han Xue''s arms were loosened slightly, and the big hand hitting his chest stretched over Han Xue''s waist, and with a firm and firm pull, the thin placket was loosened. "I am obsessed for you."


    The cold snow from the danger of broken waist finally let out a sigh of relief, feeling that the man on her body was eagerly chopping her clothes, could not help but feel a little suffocated, covering her hands with her hands, covering her almost out of the coat, reflective blurted out. "You haven''t even taken off yourself, -why-why always take off me?"


    The chill and amusement promised, "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll take my off first."


    She regretted it as soon as it came out of the cold snow, listening to the sound of stripping in her ears, her heart trembling, and she was a little excited and expectant, until the chilling big hand came to pull her coat again. She just woke up from YY, while protesting loudly, she rescued Nei Sang, who was about to leave. "No, don''t be here."


    "Be nice, just click." The chill eagerly held the snow neck of the chill, and tore off the cold snow coat while breathing shortly.


    "It''s all rocks here, and people will feel uncomfortable lying down. Don''t, don''t do it." I wanted to protect the best barrier, but not as fast as the chills. The silky bellyband was pulled out of my arms, and I announced the cold snow. The fate of eating is inevitable.


    Crystal powder white carcass, even in this dark rockery, still has a faint luster. The chill, like an evil wolf, can''t bear the cold snow in one fell swoop, and then buried it between those two masses of snow.


    The thrill of being sucked on the chest made Han Xue''s consciousness a little bit distracted, and his breathing became short. "Hmm ... don''t ... stop ..." The force of rejection can be ignored for the chill, just the intermittent moan. But attracted his chuckle.


    "Okay, I don''t stop." He deliberately misinterpreted her meaning, and stretched out her palm with a big push between her legs.


    "You ... yeah ..." The disobedient words were all caught in the throat because of the thick finger that suddenly broke into the body, annoying him for malicious teasing, and the green fingers crossed the shiver on the back of the chill. Han Xue wanted to take revenge, but didn''t know the situation at the moment. Such a move would be like the strongest aphrodisiac to a man. It would only make the estrous man go mad, and he could not wait to wipe her out.


    "Wait, wait," the chill murmured unconsciously, reminding himself not to be too anxious, while holding back his fast-growing desire, his fingers quickly entered and pressed in Han Xiao''s small hole. Let her get wet, so that she can embrace herself, and her hot, short breath is sprayed on the shoulders like Han Xuebai.


    The twitching fingers at the heart of the legs brought unspeakable pleasure. Han Xue felt that his whole body was warming up. The body slowly tightened with the accumulation of pleasure. The small-acupoint-middle tender-meat-sucked slowly. With the fingers coming in and out of the chill, Han Xuetan mouth lightly opened, breathing quickly, almost sure that the next moment, she would be sent to the extreme peak by the chill fingers.


    Chaos'' brain suddenly heard a faint voice from outside the rockery, "Are you a waiter in the Dragon Beauty Palace?"


    "Slave is exactly, what is this sister?"


    "I''m the palace servant who serves tea in the Queen''s Palace. My name is Jingyue. The Queen''s maiden heard that Long Meiren was tired from serving the Emperor. He is about to send it to Long Mei. "


    After receiving the information in his head, Han Xue was stiffened slightly, and returned a trace of clarity. The Queen''s Palace? Sending supplements to Longyue Beauty? Should it be based on the emperor''s brother? Or the queen''s plan to win the favor?


    "Focus on it." The chill dissatisfaction is repelled, can you still be distracted at this time? It''s really a punishment. Evil added another finger, and the **** quickly pushed up by the love liquid flowing from the small hole.


    Ñ© The small-acupoint-, tender-meat-creeping that was suddenly stretched out by two fingers, and the intense express made Han Xue almost scream. "Ah ... um ..." Thinking of someone outside the rockery, she bit her shiver in time and screamed in her throat.


    †— "Oh? What''s that sound?" The woman''s doubtful voice came from outside the rockery, asking Jingyue.


    "You deliberately?" Han Xuexue''s blurred eyes almost spit fire, his small hands were very-fine-quasi twisted around the chill waist.


    "Ah ..." The chill shouted deliberately, and the frightened Han Xue quickly let go and hurriedly covered his mouth. The chill shuddered proudly against her shoulder.


    Ë­ "Who? Who is there?" The woman''s horrified voice approached quickly, "Come out!"


    Han Xue was annoyed at the man in front of the hammer, "You are wicked, wicked." I ca n¡¯t believe that the chill actually intentionally attracted people ¡¯s attention, and made such a childish move. I also knew with my toes. Just playing with her. Thinking that if the palace was attracting people to investigate, it wouldn''t take an hour for everyone in the palace to know what she and the chill did in the rockery. Han Xue was so angry that she cried without tears. "If found, how can you tell people to look up in the future?"


    "Rest assured," the chill easily controlled Han Xue, spreading their clothing on a flat rockery protruding from the side, while putting Han Xue up, comforting her: "How the people around the Queen- Jing-ming, they dare not break in. "


    Sure enough, as expected from the chill, just listening to the rockery outside, Jingyue eagerly called to the waitress: "Sister, let''s take this supplement to the Longmei first. If it gets cold, it will lose its efficacy."


    "But ..."


    "Sister, if you miss the time to deliver supplements, the queen will blame it, and we will not be able to bear this responsibility even if we have nine lives." Jingyue also became angry with this unrecognized Komiya-chan, and her tone was already severe. .


    "But in the rockery ..." Listening to the voices are that a man and a woman are in this rockery, and the man is alone and the man is not alone.


    "Shut up! My sister, do n¡¯t blame your sister for not reminding you. In this deep house, idleness is the only way to save lives. If your sister insists to find out, you will forgive your sister for not being with you. We still have to deliver things. "Jing Yue also lost patience with such an obsessive stupid idiot, and left her coldly before leaving.


    I listened to the sound of Gancai and wanted to know what was going on. How many men in this deep palace openly cheat in the imperial garden? Except that the emperor has counted all the hands, and the emperor is at the queen at this time, none of the remaining princes and the grandfather of the Feifeng Pavilion can offend them.


    I, especially the one in Feifeng Pavilion, who can be with that grandfather is nothing more than a princess who protects the country. These two, no matter which one is a lame palace, they all need to be shaken. If they mess with them, they will not have ten heads. Imagine that even the emperor must pay respect to those who are three-pointers. Wouldn''t it be easy for them to have the status of a small Miyazaki who has no status?


    "This ..." Xiao Gong µÄ looked at Jingyue leaving with a cold face, and also panicked for a moment. Obviously there is a man and a woman hiding in this rockery. This kind of thing is scary in the palace. If you pass it out, you must lose your head. I really don''t understand why Jingyue didn''t recruit people, but left like nothing, and looked at the rockery, but he couldn''t make up his mind. After a while, he stomped his feet and hurriedly followed Jingyue. But my heart was thinking about telling the owner about it, and letting the owner go to confess to the emperor. Perhaps he could do a good job in front of the emperor and get a prize, so that he would go faster at the foot.


    The cold snow in the rockery was scared to death. While having to deal with the tease, I had to worry that the small palace would call someone. Listening to the footsteps that were going away, I just wanted to relax and suddenly rushed The thick stick into the body took a deep breath. The exclaiming voice dangled in his throat, leaving only a small cooing. "Ah ... um ... huh ..."


    "Xue ... Oh ... Xue ..." Although only one third was entered, the extreme thrill of being wrapped in the warmth of women made the shiver groan loudly.


    Hearing the chirping moan, Han Xue almost wanted to dig a hole to drill into it. The whole body became red, and the beautiful carcass showed a beautiful water pink.


    "Don''t ... oh, you speak quietly." Han Xue hurriedly covered his mouth and let out a little, what to do if someone heard it again, although she didn''t care much about the mundane etiquette, but also returned It''s not open to the point where everyone who is having fun with men outdoors will know everything.


    The chill exhaled and sighed with a smirk: "It''s so tight there that I''m comfortable, and I can''t help but scream." She led her to press her little bracelet on her lips to her neck and put Han Xue With her two legs around her waist, the chill gasped and said softly, "Are you okay? I can''t help it."


    The feeling of fullness of the lower body is stretched to make Xuexue take a deep breath, and relax as much as possible to accommodate the small-acupoint-inner existence. She could even feel the chilling big-meat-stick pulsing in her body. Slightly lifted up and greeted him, and the chills also felt a forward bump, and the feeling of being filled instantly made Han Xue can''t help leaning back, but this time, the chills completely submerged into her body.


    "Huh ... it''s so big, hot ..." Just being so full, Han Xue''s small-acupoint-center shrank involuntarily, and then the shrinkage made the chill shudder comfortably. Eyes, buried her head in her neck and grinned, "Sensitive little things, don''t clamp so tightly, how can you move me like this?" Speaking on the cold snow-white jade snow hips . "Relax and let me hurt you."


    "Wait a second," Han Xue breathed desperately, while spreading her legs apart to relieve the pressure of "Acupoint-Zhong" who wanted to split herself. "It hurts a bit, you wait."


    "It hurts? Why does it hurt?" The chill stared at the two of them tightly together, frowning and worrying, "Is it painful?" The two have been together for a while, and thought she had gradually adapted I am too big, but ... is it too urgent?


    "You''re too big, it hurts a bit," he said, stroking his raised eyebrow, and gasping softly, "Don''t try too hard. If you hit it in a hurry, it will still hurt."


    Xu Wenyan said that the chill gently pulled out her pretty hips and slowly pushed forward, "Does it hurt?"


    "Hmm ..." Han Xue grunted, and posted to the chill light, "It doesn''t hurt, it''s comfortable."


    Gently pumped slowly for a while, and felt that the cold snow sucked him more and more tightly.-Acupoint-Damp hot and warm inside, the love liquid springs out, the chills wheezing and speeded up, "Does it hurt?"-Meat- The thrill of the stick sucking him made him sprint, and his consciousness was a little blurred, and he couldn''t control his own.


    Adapted to the rude-meat-stick of the chill, and following that bump, Han Xue moaned comfortably: "Ah ... comfortable ... hard ... ah ... fast ..."


    "Is that so?" He was the best lover, and in conjunction with speeding up, he thrust hard.


    "Ah ... no sooner ... yeah ..." The thick male root stretched out the small-acupoint at a glance. As the chills collided, the **** always seemed to rub the pubic hairs of the chills, and sometimes even hit the pubic hairs of the chills. The crunchy feeling on him was even harder to say.


    "Don''t bear it ... Hum ... Hell ... Ah ..." I really wanted him to slam in, and the **** rubbed against his body again, what would it be ...

 Chapter 34： Two in a Rockery *

    The sucking was too tight, and the chill quickly swung the waist comfortably, but he did not dare to let go of his hands and feet, fearing to hurt the weak lover. "It hurts ... heh ... wounded ... oh ..."


    "I want to ..." Han Xue stubbornly twisted his waist to meet the shudder of the chill, and the thick male root was fiercely immersed in the tender flower stamen, and even the shivering body hair was squeezed into her body.


    "Oh, God ..." The chill rushed to hold up the rebellious jade hips, panting with eyes closed, desperately trying to hold back the desire to erupt, "Nearly ... I sprayed ... you ... the little fairy."


    "Huh ..." Han Xuejiao cried, twisted her hips and hugged the joint of the two, and she was quietly coquettish: "So comfortable ... what else ..."


    "Doesn''t it hurt?" He said, quitting and hitting hard.


    "Hum ..." With a heavy "slap ----", Xuexue was slammed backwards. Fortunately, the chill has been sticking to her body, otherwise she must hit the rock wall.


    "Like this?" The chilling eyes stared at Han Xue''s enchanting charming eyes, grabbing Xue Xue''s willow waist with one hand, setting her posture, and tentatively letting go of her hands and feet for a quick bump, buried deep in the warm and suffocating Within the channel.


    "Hmm ..." The pleasure of seeing the small pearl tightened Hanxue''s body tightly, and Xiaoxue clamped the thick meat stick tighter, allowing the chill to cool down and draw air-conditioning.


    Pushing the waist tightly to make the avatar squeeze the tight passage like a sharp sword, the chill grinned and panted, "Little fairy, my stick is about to break, oh-relax, relax, hum ... "


    Han Xue''s eyes were blurry and her head was panting, she could clearly feel that the meat stick was slamming lightly, the pleasure of rubbing the meat wall slowly gathered in her brain, and all the consciousness in the whole body was concentrated on the point of her leg. As the chills let go of the collision of hands and feet, the pleasure continued to intensify, Han Xue stood up passionately, the body involuntarily leaned back, so that the two **** swayed an arc in the air. With the chills'' powerful impact, the **** were beautiful in shape It was beating like a bunny, setting off waves, watching the chills dry, the **** in the pupils was stronger, the movement of the waist was getting faster, and the strength was a little uncontrollable.


    "Ah ... uh ..." With the accumulation of pleasure, Xiaoxue started to shrink, and Xuexue clenched her chilling neck tightly, accompanied by a quick gasp, and an uncomfortable cry in her throat. Deeply buried himself in the neck of his chill, biting his shoulder with his mouth open, holding back the scream that he wanted to burst out. With the rapid contraction of the martyrdom, a deep heat suddenly appeared in the small hole, and a stream of hot fluid flowed out, which made the chill in and out of the tightly choked hole more smoothly. With the rapid and powerful thrusting of the chill, rich and transparent love fluid, Under the rapid piston movements, they were beaten into creamy white foam. In addition to getting a little on the two''s body hair, they were more likely to splash or splash along with the two''s movements, or drip along the strands of cold snow. To the ground.


    Xun Xiaoxue''s rapid pinch pushed the meat stick, almost squeezed the shivering avatar out of the body, and flew his self-made pat.


    "Oh ..." He yelled, clutching a thin white thigh of Hanxue with one hand, fully open, and slammed into a bounce.


    Wu Hanxue''s body, like a boat in a storm, may be torn apart at any time. The immature meat hole in the **** was smashed by the rough and rapid chills, and the painful thrill left her mind blank and her body trembled slightly. The sound of the two bodies colliding in their ears was like a rainstorm.


    The chills of war shook his head and enjoyed the extreme pleasure, while quickly capturing the warm and beautiful beauty point, until a thin cry came in his arms, and then he suddenly woke up. After burying his stick of meat deep into Han Xue''s body, and using his whole body strength to sculpt his desire to sprint, he took a deep breath and lowered his head with his face against the small head in the neck. "What''s wrong, are you uncomfortable? A quick breath was sprayed on Han Xue''s bare shoulders.


    ×Æ The hot breath on the shoulders made Han Xue tremble slightly, and the small hole couldn''t help a pinch.


    "Oh, don''t ... spray it ..." The chill felt like he was going to die on Han Yu''s belly.


    "Bad guy ... people ... can''t stand it ... you still want to ... always want." Han Xue trembled, sobbing softly.


    Han Xue''s sobbing sound shocked the shiver, grabbed her thigh''s big hand, and immediately touched the connection between the two, and gently stroked Han Xue''s flesh to see if it hurt her.


    How sensitive Ye''s body has always been in the climax, how can it still bear the friction of the big hand with a rough cocoon, Han Xue whispered softly and twisted her hips to hide.


    "Damn, you demon!" The roar of the shivering gritted teeth, grasped Xuexue''s leg with his big hand, and inserted it regardless of the quick pull of 37.21. She was in an intolerable situation, thinking she was uncomfortable and forced her to stop. She knew that the little fairy didn''t appreciate it at all, and it wasn''t a man who couldn''t stand such a twist. The chills hugged Hanxue and sprinted hard. I just wanted to see Xiaonizi''s situation after the incident.


    "Ah, don''t, ah ..." Han Xue only came and screamed, he could only hold all his voice in his throat, and his body carried the violent invasion like the chill and torrential rain.


    Just when Hanxue was having difficulty breathing, thinking that she was going to die, the chill finally buried her in a strong bump, her arms clasped with her trembling, and the deep-dead cavities followed. Hot into the waves of hot fluid.


    After a long time, the chill pulled out the fleshy flesh stick, and ran his fingers towards Han Xue''s tail acupoint. The crispy feeling made Han Xue scream, and caused the chill smirk.


    "You, you, you, are you laughing?" Han Xue hammered him angrily, and desperately adjusted his unstable breathing.


    "Are you okay?" The chill shook her with a smile on her face.


    "Not good." Han Xue pouted and bet.


    Han Han laughed without a word, took a piece of square parcel out of the clothes pile, wiped it gently for her, and by the way checked to see if there was any injury to the little hole due to the madness of the only one. After confirming that there was no problem, the chill looked up at her and smiled. After the nourishment of the situation, Han Xue''s cheeks with red face were full of annoyance, her red mouth opened slightly, and the unstable **** caused her chest to rise and fall quickly, beautiful Then the two **** became turbulent.


    Hugging Hanxue for a turn, sitting on the rockery by herself during the chill, placing Hanxue on her leg, and covering her delicate breast with a big hand, rubbing it together.


    Tong Hanxue was startled, and she yelled, twisting her hand on the back of the chill, "Are you still here?"


    "I haven''t had time to hurt them, but now I''m empty, can''t I touch them?" The chilling kiss of Han Xue''s neck socket, throwing his hands with his own hands, completely ignore the violence on the back of his hands.

 Chapter 35： Harem Battle

    How could the fragile little white rabbit fight a strong male lion? Han Xue''s weak hand strength made the cold war ignore it directly.


    After a moment of love like violent storm, Han Xue felt only that her limbs were soft, and her whole body shivered softly. He closed his eyes slightly, put his little hand on the thrilling wolf paw on the chest, and pushed it symbolically. Han Xue was depressed and uncomfortable, complaining, "Why is it that you are working hard, but the tired half-dead is it''s me?"


    The chill was wrapped around Han Xue''s waist with one hand, constantly pushing and squeezing against two white tender jade rabbits, watching the white-milk-meat-changing into various shapes in his hands. The stick just under the truce just fainted and became a little hot. The horns of a soothing kiss, Han Xue, "A woman''s physical strength is weaker than that of a man. How can you be compared to me if you are raised in a deep boudoir?"


    I glanced at the jade who was still desperately adjusting her breathing, her slightly closed eyes and the jade body that was still trembling, all showing that she was still in a state of power loss, and she shivered bitterly, secretly suppressing her desire, what happened? Can compare with. "


    Glancing at the jade child still smiling desperately adjusting his breathing! The man had a foreseeable ending and took the clothes aside and dressed them for Han Xue.


    "Put on clothes, where do you touch them?" Han Xue''s furious hammer hit the man in front of him. The man was not saved. He wore trousers for her, but his big hand touched the depth of her leg. Really. She couldn''t feel it when she died.


    Knowing Han Xue''s temper, she knew that she was still asking for extra awkwardness. She shivered and kissed on the beaked mouth, and said, "Well, dress and dress."


    The well-dressed Hanxue leaned against the icy rocky wall, listening to the sound of the chilling "ßñßñ ËôËô" in her ears, but the information in her head that was heard when they were in love.


    Õ½ "Battle, do you mean that the queen sent tonics to the Dragon Beauty? Does that mean the queen or the emperor''s brother?"


    I heard the sound, the chill stopped in his hands, glanced at the fake Xue Xue with closed eyes, and continued his movements. "I am not familiar with the woman in the harem, that is Huangfu Haotian''s business."


    "Let ¡¯s come, although you usually do n¡¯t talk, you know better than anyone else." Han Xue took a sip of him politely, and he wanted to stand up under his hands. Whoever wanted to soften his feet would be unstable. Go forward.


    The chilling eyes caught the cold snow that almost fell, and she was frightened-meat-jumped and carried her into her arms. "You can''t sit in peace?" Han Xue couldn''t see it, she didn''t know the danger, she could do it. Night vision ability is clear. There are raised sharp stones everywhere on the ground. If only Han Xue had fallen, the white face must be blood-meat-blurred.


    "Do you dare to murder me? People don''t have the energy and don''t know who did it!" Han Xue kicked him lightly, but a pair of jade arms were hugged around the neck of the chill.


    Knowing the deep cold chills helplessly pat her on the back, soothing her frightened little heart, and said angrily: "Do you know that too? If it wasn''t for me to answer in time, your face would be here now. It ¡¯s not bad. ¡±


    "Okay, okay, don''t say this, you haven''t answered me yet. You said that the queen sent tonics to the Longmei, was it the queen''s own meaning, or the emperor''s brother''s intention?"


    Looking at the delicate girl in her arms, the chills helplessly sighed, "The harem is the man, how could those concubines not stare, Huang Fu Haotian alone favors the dragon beauty, the queen''s attitude at this time should also have the meaning to draw attention, After all, what she did, Huang Fuhao did n¡¯t say from the sky, she had long been anxious to make her wrong, she could never enter her palace door again, to protect her status, even if she did n¡¯t want to, Laura was favored Her concubine is always good for her. "


    "The beauty of the queen is beautiful, but it is a millennium vinegar barrel. You said that if she sent the dragon beauty this time, she would give her the opportunity to destroy her?" In thinking of that person''s beauty and disgust, she wanted to call it a **** woman. Today''s queen Queen''s Welfare ©¤ Waner is a veteran of the Three Dynasties, the daughter of the former left-handed Wei Wei, and the poor Emperor Hao Tian can be said to be married to the abdomen. Yes, but no one wants to enter the door for many years, and even his wife and concubine who entered after the door have no news. He Qi-jing-ming of Huangfu ¡¯s family, Huangfu Haoyu and Huangfu Haotian remained calm, but in the deep palace, they created Jinwu Zangjiao. On the bright side, Huangfu Hao is over thirty years old, and has no children under his knees, but secretly He is already the father of two children. How dark the royal battles are, can be seen here.


    "Lao Chengxiang is a veteran of the Three Dynasties, and his students are all over the field. Unless there is real evidence, Huangfu Haotian would not dare to do it." This chill slowly sorted out some messy long hair for Han Xue, and the power struggle was never his concern. If it wasn''t because Han Xue was in the center of this vortex, he wouldn''t even care about these messy things.


    "The murder of Emperor Huang can be regarded as a rebellion. It''s a matter of nine families. Wei Waner has done this for so many years. She is not afraid of the incident. It is really a strong person." I really do n¡¯t know whether she is brave or that she is stupid. The same method was used So many times, how could it not be noticed and thought that it would be wise to do it again and again, really killing.


    "Just as you said, Wei Waner should be smart again. This time, she will definitely not give a pregnancy-prevention pill." The chill flashed in the eyes of Jing-guang, indicating something.


    "Did you tell me something?" How did you listen to a major conspiracy?


    ×îР"The latest news, Han Qi has found the ingredients of Peperomia in Huangfu Haotian''s tea." The chills of the mouth of the chic evoked a slight arc, thinking of the expression on Huangfu Haotian''s face, his eyes full of smiles.


    "Peerless grass? Isn''t that ... that ...?" Han Xue swallowed a little hard.


    "That''s what you think." The chill chuckled and laughed happily, holding Xuexue happily. Can you see Huangfu Haotian eating ±ï, can there be anything more enjoyable than that? .


    "Oh my god, the emperor brother is so unfortunate!" Han Xue marveled at Wei Wan''er''s boldness, listening to the chilling laughter in his ear, and patted him angrily, "Do n¡¯t you be so lucky, please? Huang Fu''s brother is so pitiful, do you still laugh at him? "The two did not see any deep hatred. Why is it that no one is willing to see anyone?


    "Why don''t you laugh, it''s he who is not me who marries a vicious woman," the chill bent over and gently lifted Han Xue, walking briskly towards the exit of the other side of the rockery, and said, "Don''t you dare to see him?" Dare to make fun of me. I only keep one small flower and give up the entire garden. What a woman is so useful, how can a bunch of rotten grass leaves be more beautiful than my lovely little flower. "Then I kissed Han Xue''s face affectionately .


    "The emperor''s brother really said that?" Han Xue suddenly turned his eyebrows upright and waved his hands with fists fiercely in the air. "Well, he deserves to marry a vicious woman as a wife." Wall, see how she straightens him.


    In the dark rocky mountains, Han Xue couldn''t see the sly smile on the face of the chill. But Huang Fu Haotian, who was working hard in the Imperial Academy, suddenly sneezed, feeling inexplicably imminent.

 Chapter 36： Bad Emperor

    Back at Feifeng Pavilion, the Twelve Guards and the court ladies looked at them with ambiguous expressions, especially the push and shove of the Twelve Guards. How she looked, how awkward she was, from small to large, cold and snowy. To eat is to be unwilling to suffer. The malicious twelve guards smiled at the twelve guards, and the twelve guards shrank like a ghost. The twelve big men were hugged together.


    With a big turn of eyes, Han Xue instantly took his heart to his head, ticked his index finger at the twelve guards, and motioned for a chill to sit down in the hall.


    "Subordinates have seen the lady." Twelve guards sorrowly came to salute.


    "Nothing has happened recently. I heard that the emperor''s brother is short of manpower. Please go and help." Han Xue pretended.


    "Ah?" The Twelve Guards are stunned. They are the royal first-class guards and the guards of the exclusive snow. Even if the palace is short of staff, you don''t need to move them.


    Ìý˵ "I heard that whenever the emperor''s elder brother recently shared the room with concubine, assassins came out to make trouble, and I got the news that these days, those assassins will come to the palace every day and night, and you will go to help line it up at night." Han Xue said seriously.


    However, the chills of the chills burst into laughter.


    But the Twelve Guards was cloudy and uncertain, and wanted to laugh and cry. Assassins appeared when the emperor and concubine were in the same room, and they arrived in recent days and nights. This little ancestor obviously made them pretend to be assassins, and make troubles when the emperor and concubines did that thing. Who did they recruit? It was not just watching the adult lady with a full face and a spring-faced lady coming in, Am I a little ambiguous in my eyes, which can also attract such a big job, which still makes people not live?


    "Miss, is this ... isn''t it good?" Wang Zhengyi''s mouth twitched, and it took a long time to squeeze out this sentence.


    "I have something to bear, remember, once this assassin will appear at the most important time every day, don''t give me the wrong time." Han Xue sternly ordered. When she remembered what the chill told her, she was angry. How could the emperor''s brother dare to shiver with the chills? See she doesn''t kill him.


    "Miss, this man, cough, desire ... uh ... dissatisfaction is terrible. Are you sure you want to do this?" Lu San looked at a few brothers. Everyone had the heart to die, and they had to be at the most. See you when it matters? That also keeps men from living. When I wanted to do that, I just wanted to mention the "gun" to go into battle, and shouted, "Grab the assassin!" The "gun" must not be scared back? If this kind of thing happens more than once, which man can bear it?


    "Okay, definitely, and definitely do this." Han Xue stared blankly at the twelve big men in the hall, and said blankly, "Start tonight, what to do, you take care of it yourself, I just want the result You can arrange it yourself during the process. "After speaking, he signaled that the chill was holding her back to the room, leaving the twelve guards in place to cry without tears.


    ´ó "Brother, do you say that the emperor has done anything detrimental to you, so that our lady can come up with such a vicious method to rectify him?" Mu He leaned to Wang Zhengyi and muttered softly.


    "If this is how many times to scare, will the emperor leave the sequelae?" That time frightened everyone, and everyone shivered.


    "If the emperor does not raise it, will we be charged with murder of the heir?" Huang Anshan looked at the brothers in tears and wailed, "My beloved little Jiaojiao is still waiting for me. I don''t want to be young Gone. "


    "Go!" Xia Haiping, Xiong Jinzhou and Fan Yunlong each gave him a kick. Is there a coquettish lady who is great, say it out to greet them. Isn''t it **** and thin waists? Isn''t it better to work on the bed? Han Chunlou grabbed a large number of them, still amazing him.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise," after stopping a few quarrels, Wang Zhengyi waved and greeted everyone around, "No matter what awkward the lady makes with the emperor, now that the lady has ordered us, we have to do it." Wang Zhengyi touched his face vigorously, saying helplessly: "The emperor is not a stupid person. If this kind of thing happens again and again, one or two times can be guessed as a prank, and this The whole palace can be so tidy, it is our little ancestor, and he will naturally try to solve it. "


    "Oh, oh, you said, if the emperor knew about this, would he return his own way to his own?" Chen Lei''s gossip-fine-God began to look up.


    "This kind of thing is not possible." Bao Qingyi waved his hands in amusement.


    "Why?"


    "You said that you can run fast or fight with the sword of an adult? Do you dare to roar that throat when the adult does that?" Bao Qing looked at Chen Lei with a smile, and Lu San answered him with a laugh. if.


    With the cold-blooded personality of chills, if someone really dares to disturb him and Hanxue, it is estimated that he doesn''t have to stop the work at hand, and just release a hidden weapon to kill the person.


    "The Emperor''s secret loss is certain." Zhang Shaoliang said with regret, but his face was full of playful smiles. "Those who can reach the emperor without suffering, we are considered ancient and modern."


    Everyone heard the words and couldn''t help laughing.


    That night, just as Huangfu Haotian flirted and enjoyed the plump female body under her body, and was about to lift the swollen **** into the woman''s warm land, she only heard the crackling sound from the roof tiles. Immediately outside the room, the roar of "Assassin, Catch Assassin" sounded.


    The burning desire was suddenly poured into a basin of cold water, which was cooled from the inside to the outside. He grabbed his clothes as if he was burning, and sat on the bed, but no one came to hear it for a while. Huang Fuhao Tian couldn''t help but roar, "Little Xiangzi!"


    Wu Dexiang, who was standing outside the door, heard the sound of pushing the door in, and kneeled with a bent knee: "Emperor ... Emperor."


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Fuhaotian''s face was red and black at this time, not angry.


    "It seems that the dark guard has found the assassin, but the guards have searched for a long time, but no one has found the trace of the assassin. The slave has been sent to investigate." This happened in the middle of the night. Wu Dexiang was so scared that he didn''t dare to say more, and knelt aside.


    The night went to dawn, but Yu Linjun''s search was nothing, Huang Fuhao''s blushing neck was thick, but there was nothing he could do.


    I do n¡¯t know, the planners and actors of this whole event are hiding in Feifeng Pavilion while sipping tea and giggling, making all his reactions as a laughing stock.


    The next two days, the same thing happened again and again, and no coincidence happened when he was preparing to "siege the city". This kind of thing was once an accident, twice was a coincidence, but three times the same It''s a conspiracy, but in terms of the whole incident, it is more appropriate to be a prank than a conspiracy.


    The whole world dared to dance on top of him. Except for the petite lawless cold snow, he didn''t think about others, but Huang Fu Haotian thought he broke his head and couldn''t figure out when he got the ghost girl, which made her use such abomination. Way to straighten yourself. After thinking about everything, Huang Fuhaotian decisively withdrew a dry Yulin army, nostalgically aimed at the big bed covered with yellow gauze in the room, and the beautiful and plump tung body seemed to be in front of him, but before this matter was not resolved, he I don''t want to enjoy women anymore. I sighed helplessly. Huangfu Haotian wore a thick cloak. Regardless of the beautiful call of the beauties on the big bed behind him, he walked towards the moonlight in his bedroom without looking back.


    At midnight, he didn''t dare to confront Hanxue now. Since Hanxue was swallowed into the stomach by the chill, although the two have not yet formally got married, I can use my toes to know and know how the insidious man would stay overnight. With the chance of Han Xue being turned into a red wave, if it disturbs the man''s good things, I don''t know how big a wave he will turn out? Can''t help but have a little self-pity, is there any poor emperor in the world? The younger sister was able to settle accounts with her because her brother-in-law was too insidious and violent. The guy wouldn''t care if you were the emperor, and provoked him, and the emperor of the jade was also embarrassed.


    "Can''t afford to mess with it, can''t I hide ..." Huang Fuhao shook his head and walked to his dormitory, talking to himself. Behind them, a number of eunuchs are carefully carrying the palace lights, and the long procession is like a small fire dragon in the night, falling into the eyes of people on the roof of the palace, and the beautiful pupil like a star is here. It was already smiling and stunned, just like a full moon, fascinated by the men around him.

 Chapter 37： Start reading

    The chilling and obsessed kiss of the chilling and charming lady with a mischievous smile on her face, the tenderness and tenderness of her love for Hongyanzhu lips, lingering and turbulent. Han Xue blushed and groaned, burying his face in his neck, his slightly unstable breath and the big eyes blurred under the hot kiss made the chill tremble with excitement.


    Her every move, every smile, deeply touched his heart. "Will you go back to the room?" Since the two were physically and mentally fused, he was like the male wolf who was in estrus. He just wanted to keep her underneath and caressed and loved. Just a kiss made him desire. Moe, Her Majesty''s desire burst into pain, shouting for liberation. The charming beauty of the person in his arms made him anxious to bury himself in her body immediately, sharing the wonderful taste of the soul-eliminating bone.


    "Don''t! People still look at the stars." Han Xue firmly refused, and in recent days, they have been used to roll the sheets. She could only stand on the roof and blow her hair. She had exhausted her magic weapon. She was pressed by the man on the bed and asked for more than ten times. I also knew with my toes that the man wanted-why-she wouldn''t be stupid enough to send herself into the wolf''s mouth. After the relationship between the two was close, Han Xue knew that the man was a mad lion wearing only sheepskin. The man hid himself too deeply. When the two were alone, she hardly had sovereignty. She almost grew up with the chill, but she didn''t see the man''s iceberg until recently. The arrogance, the arrogance of all things, only emanates when he loses self-control in his lust.


    I have to say that the chill that was lost in the **** seems to be able to destroy all the fierceness and domineering. Although she couldn''t bear it, it also fascinated her deeply. Every time she rises and falls in the impulse given by the chill, she has a very strange feeling, as if the chill intentionally or unintentionally wants to fascinate herself with the pleasure of floating in the lust, or infatuated with his body And the joy he brought her.


    "Huangfu Haotian is not a fool. Your prank is too obvious. You can''t see the excitement tonight. Let''s go back to the room and" rest "." Take the lower body of the small tent, Han Xue. The straight buttocks, Qiu Huan''s intentions could not be more obvious.


    Tong Han''s face was red, and her little hand shoved the hard chest of the chill. She exclaimed: "Are you still not tired of this day, and you are not afraid of-fine-all people die."


    The chills in the chills of the eyes seemed to drip softly, the deep black pupils flashed with flaming flames, and their arms were like iron trapping the soft female body in front of their chests, and their lower waist hit the belly of the child in their arms unintentionally or unintentionally. "-Jing-Dead to death? Then we are not enough in the amount of times this day." Looking down and putting on her white ears, the voice uttered a seductive suggestion with a dull voice: "Well, tonight, let''s All try together? "Damp hot tongue licked Bai Nen''s earmuffs," I''ve been in your body, we are connected day by day and love each other. "


    The hot male breath spit on the sensitive ears, and Han Xue felt only a whole body of dryness, and the chill made the heat even higher, and even breathing was a little difficult. Staying together all day and all night? How many times do you do that? Just thinking about the strong and fit body of the chill, I asked her time and time again and again, that fierceness, that kind of madness, the body couldn''t control the softness, and the cold snow felt only-the acupoint-the middle one was hot, and the legs became sticky. Get wet.


    "You ... You ..." Such a beautiful temptation, even if the eloquence is better in ordinary days, he can''t speak for a while.


    Seeing people in her arms seem to have no intention of refusal, the chills went boldly, holding the snowy willow waist with both hands to lift it slightly, inserting one foot between her legs, and holding the hard stick on top of the heavy cloth. That soft wet land.


    Tong Han Xue fiercely drew a cool breath, and in order to maintain the balance of his body, he hugged his shoulders reflectively. With horrified eyes, he couldn''t believe the stare of intoxication and enjoyment. Han Xuedun felt the stars flying in front of him, but only hated that his constitution was too good. Why didn''t he faint? The lower body withstood his slow but powerful collision, the chill was stiff and powerful, and the stimulus of rubbing with the cloth made her unable to restrain from trembling. The body was sensitive and abnormal after countless baptisms of lust. Her The heart of the legs quickly wet, soaked in trousers.


    "Don''t ... don''t be here." Han Xue wailed with erratic breathing and begged for mercy. At this time, the two stood on the roof of Feifeng Pavilion. Although -skin-eyes could not see the figure, they could hide in the dark. Countless, there are hundreds of dark guards in Shan Feifeng Pavilion hiding in the dark, not to mention the twelve guards who are always by her side. In recent days, this man''s crazy nature, Han Xue can be considered deeply, she did not dare to do that kind of thing on the roof with this man in front of hundreds of palace guards.


    "Return to the room?" The chill whispered to her ear and whispered a cunning smile, hiding behind Han Xue''s blue silk.


    "Hmm ..." Han Xue hummed like a moan, and the thrill of her leg heart went straight to her brain, her consciousness was a little confused.


    The wind was blowing, the chill was holding the beautiful woman in her arms, and she drifted into a half-open window at an incredible speed. The place where she settled was the outer hall of the cold snow boudoir. After the two entered, the window closed without wind, and countless Eyes are isolated.


    Seeing the two finally returning to the room, all the dark guards let out a sigh of relief while wailing in their hearts: they are also normal-blooded normal men. How could they not react when they saw such a hot picture? Poorly, they can only blow out cold wind.


    It was said that the palace door opened early the next morning. Hundreds of plain-clothes palace guards opened the Hanchun Building, which was closed and closed. As a result, the Hanchun Building, which was supposed to open for business in the evening, was closed for business on that day. The girls in the building, like the wolves and tigers, were completely tired and paralyzed, but this is the last word.


    As soon as I entered the room, the chill was a bit eager to hold Han Xue on the round table in the hall, swiping my palm, the tea cups and snacks on the table flew to the other table, and I waved my hand and opened the door automatically. Close the upper bolt.


    While chilling, the monkey hurriedly unfastened his pants and let his pants fall on his feet. He lifted up the snowy long skirt with a large hand, pulled the wet trousers behind him, and threw them behind. The hand sticks cold white and tender jade hips, and pulls open a white dangling thigh. He eagerly shoves his swollen thick stick into the wet little snow-holes of the cold snow, forcing a straight waist, and the huge male root is deeply buried. Into the hot and slippery narrow lane.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    The momentary close combination made both of them moan. Han Xue was because the male root in that hole was too long. The sudden feeling of swelling made her scream, but the chill was about to burst. Desire was moistened and soothed by the narrow, narrow, acupoint-moisture.

 Chapter 38： *

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh ..." Powerful impacts often knocked Xue Xue''s body away from the source of the table, but they were repeatedly pulled back by the chills. With his powerful impacts, the force was stronger and stronger, and the thick male root advanced further. Already.


    Wu Hanxue wrinkled her willow brow lightly and her face was flushed, her body was shaking uncontrollably, and a thin layer of fine sweat had leaked from her white skin. She tried to spread her legs apart so that she could adapt to the chilling force of the chill and the oversized size.


    "Oh ... ha ..." The chill gripped Han Xue''s legs with both hands tightly, holding her waist back and forth, and screaming and shouting while practicing and punching.


    Çá "Light ... um ... lightly ... ah ..." The wailing of sharp ears crippled the chills and urged him to ask more urgently. This was the eagerness of the first time of the chill. Although his rude movement made Han Xue''s cave a little uncomfortable, the sour feeling passed quickly, and it was replaced by a kind of unspeakable pleasure.


    In the past few days, the chills took every effort to tie Hanxue to the bed and meticulously tuned it. Patience temporarily expanded the small hole. At first, it was difficult to do it. Xiao''s small hole was adapted to his meat stick. After inserting it, he would not be as immobile as he was at the beginning. The chill squinted and enjoyed the wonderful taste of the meat stick being sucked and sucked by the small hole, but also with a bit of contentment, and couldn''t help sighing, this girl was born with a good body, and after many days of his deliberate love and training, The body was sensitive and abnormal, and a few words of teasing made the girl irritated and the little hole was soaked. At this point, although the small hole was tight, a large amount of love liquid still allowed his stout meat stick to come in and out freely. Whenever it was pushed to the end, the small mouth inside was sucking the top of the meat stick vigorously. To roar.


    The chilling muscles speeded up with the speed of the bump, protruding piece by piece, and the steel warp and iron bones of the body were even clothing and could not be covered. The arrogance of the bully seemed to knock the snow through and tear it, such love What brought her not only physical pleasure, but also spiritual conquest. The ultimate thrill of the unity of soul and flesh, with a quick and powerful drawing, after a while, Han Xue abandoned the weapon to surrender.


    "Fight ... I ... Ah ..." The thin willow waist erected abruptly because of the extreme pleasure, climbing his hands on the shoulders of the chill, leaving fingerprints on his shoulders. The small hole sucked the thick stick tightly, and after another, it continued, as if the meat stick was sucked up and fried, swallowed into the belly.


    How can such a taste of soul-killing keep him from eating? "Huh ..." A chill murmured, a powerful thrust pinned his avatar deep in the hole, hugged Hanxue, and gritted his teeth with a wave of pleasure from the waves.


    µÄ After the thrill of the cold snow, the detachment collapsed on the table, and at this time he did not care about his posture.


    "It''s so sensitive, how can it be good?" The chill shivered a little helplessly and kissed her sweaty forehead, the clone still shouting to charge the city, but the snow under him had softened into a pool of spring mud. Wanting to be happy, how could her body live?


    Hanxue worked hard to adjust her breath. For the chills, she directly attached a big white eye, "Bad guy, don''t touch anyone tonight."


    "How can you blame me, who makes you so attractive, and always seduces me." While the cold snow has not fully recovered, the chills are flying like fingers, and the cold snow''s belt, clothes buttons, three times Five divided by two to untie Han Xue''s clothing.


    "Say, people ... ah ..." The sudden coldness made Han Xue wake up, his hands hurriedly reached the chilling chest, but he couldn''t stop himself from spreading clothes to the sides of his body. "You ... you ... pervert!"


    The chill smile, while admiring Han Xue''s beautiful carcass, unfolding one''s clothing with one hand, the other big hand fishing, grabbing Han Xue''s two small hands in his hand, stuffed them into his placket, paste Put on your skin.


    "In the past few days, I did it early and late, wasn''t it enough?" Han Xue tightened her chivalry with both hands, preventing him from taking his clothes off her body. Even if she knew the results were doomed, she couldn''t help but want to dying Struggling.


    "How can it be enough, even for a lifetime, I will not be enough for you." The tenderness of the eyes is tightly wrapped in Han Xue''s eyes, the chill ignores the small hand that Han Xue blocked between the two, and leans down slightly, wanting to be in the cold Xue kissed her mouth slightly open, but didn''t want to sigh for a moment.


    "Huh huh ..." The chilling action took one, holding Han Xuexue''s waist with a smile, pulling it back, cooperating with a strong impact, only a clear "snap" sound. The whole process was only two seconds, so Han Xue had no chance to escape.


    "Yeah ..." The chilling eyes of the chills that waned and heard were more intense, but Han Xue couldn''t help it. After passing through the acupuncture point, where could withstand such a strong impact, Han Xue''s body was uncontrollable. Dyed with a hint of pink, the rabbit on the chest stood up slowly under the stare of the chill.


    With a sigh of praise like a shiver, he put his face on the white tender hills, rubbing it back and forth gently, "Did you not seduce me? Such a beautiful scene, even a saint, must endure that moment. Can''t hold it. "The hot and hot tongue slowly licked upwards from the breast hook, licked the thin white neck, leaving a long wet and hot trace, and finally licked and licked the lovely earlobe in the mouth. "I''m not a sage. I''m just a man who loves you. Your smile can make me crazy, not to mention such a naked face."


    "Chills ..." Han Xue was ashamed and moved, but her eyes bravely met the chills.


    "Are you better? You sucked me tightly there, as if you wanted to dry me, I can''t help it." With a bitter smile, he moved his waist slightly, and the thick meat stick slid in the narrow lane. , And back to the depths, causing Xuexian panting.


    I watched the chills tangled into muscles due to strong self-depression, and the sweat on the forehead showed how unbearable he was at this time. Han Xue was touched by his thoughtfulness, but he was distressed by the masochism of the chills. He bit his lip lightly, but Han Xue shyly pulled back his buttocks, and then immediately lifted his hips to meet the huge meat stick that the chill was following closely. Although the action was slight, the chill murmured with excitement.


    "Oh ..." It was really terrible. It was going up and up, and Han Xue was so moved. If he could bear it again, he would probably have to repay this meat. Looking up, I wanted to support the cold snow, but I didn''t want to fall into the tender water full of Bi Qing.


    Wu Hanxue''s silent gaze, although the shyness and timidity in her eyes are not as strong as those that firmly attract the chill.


    "Are you ready?" The voice was deep and dumb. If the two were not wrapped around their legs like conjoined babies and their chests were against their chests, Han Xue might not be able to hear them.


    "Hmm ..." Han Xue nodded firmly, burying his burning face into the neck of the chill.


    No need to use any words, the chill is inserted between the table and Han Xue''s buttocks with one hand, and Han Yu''s jade buttocks are pressed tightly on his body. The cheap meat stick is firmly embedded in Han Xue''s body. Zhiliu waist, hugged the cold snow gently, step by step, slow and fast, and finally the chill almost used light work to sweep into the inner room, holding the cold snow and fell to the bed.


    On the contrary, Xuexue stood up from the chill and held her up. With each step of the chill, she couldn''t tremble by herself, and the white and tender jade buttocks became more and more tight with the steps of the chill. The thick iron rod inserted in her body was getting bigger and hotter.


    "Pop ... pap ... pap ... pap ..." As soon as the body was attached to the bed sheet, the chills could not wait to raise the hips and pull them up quickly, holding Hanxue into the room. The snow is at the limit, and the blasting rod is enduring the walking process, the cold and snow squeezes more and more tightly, and then the strong pinch will almost let him fly to the sky. In the first night of Han Xue, he could no longer care for her. The extreme pleasure once again made him a slave of lust, completely lost in the tide of lust, and the more domineering the action, the more rude, Strength is also growing.


    Tong Hanxue gritted her teeth, forcing herself to be sent to the top of the tide by the chill. Although she knew that the more **** she had, the greater the stimulus to the chill, but she could not suppress the most true reflection of the physical body between men and women.


    "Tight ... Ah ... Shuang ... Songsong ... Um ..." The unconscious murmur of the chill was unclear, but Han Xue gritted his teeth, and only allowed himself to make a snoring moan, Qiong Bi Breathing quickly, she did not dare to open her mouth to inhale, fearing that she would not be able to restrain herself, screaming because she had reached the ultimate pleasure.


    The thrill of rushing to the top several times and the repeated piston movements made the Xue Xue''s hole a bit numb, but she didn''t feel it, but she slowly began to meet the shock of the chills. Whenever the chills pulled away, she would also Retreating the jade buttocks, and then facing the fierce insertion of the chill at the same pace as the chill. At this time, each time the chiffon pulled out the meat stick, it could tremble with the two tender pink flower flesh of Han Xue. When it was suddenly inserted in the chill, it was inserted back into the hole with a meat stick. At this moment, the obscenity of the picture would be as hard as iron if it was seen by a man who did not mention it.


    Perhaps women are born with a liking for strong and strong, even on the bed. At this time, the rude and vigorous collision of the chills not only did not make Han Xue feel unbearable, but also had the thrill of being conquered.


    Tong Weishi''s physical fluttering sound for a long time, finally, after a fierce blow from the chill, he pressed Han Xue fiercely to the trembling of the soles of his feet, and filled the little uterus full of essence.


    The hot rapids seem to be sprayed on the heart, and the pinching of the small hole can almost be described as crazy. The powerful pinch strike seemed to explode until the last drop of thick liquid in the chill. The pleasure came too strongly, Han Xue sank into the darkness with a contented smile.


    Many years later, when Xuexue boldly asked the chill to repeat today''s scene, and told him that it was the best time for her to feel that chill regretted her too thoughtful actions, which caused her lover to lose a lot of fun. It is said that since the chill that day when the chill turned over, Han Xue has not been able to get out of the house for half a month, and the daily food is brought into the house by the chill herself, and even after half a month she finally When I went out and saw the sun, I couldn''t stand for half a quarter of an hour, just because her husband thought that she was seduced by the way she basked in the sun, and let him sperm the brain. Regardless, he put the cold snow on the bed again, on the spot. Fa-rectification.

 Chapter 39： The emperor arrived

    In the elegant living room of Feifeng Pavilion, Huangfu Haotian was sitting patiently with patience, even with a slight arc on the corner of his mouth, but he constantly tapped on the tabletop and wrinkled slightly when he looked up at the sun from time to time. Brow''s brows fell into the impatience in his heart.


    In the hall, a group of servants ordered in order and quietly. The left side was headed by the twelve guards, and below were the big girls of the servants of Feifeng Pavilion, and on the right were the palace servants of Huangfu Haotian.


    At this time, everyone is looking at the nose, nose and heart, and the atmosphere does not dare to grow big. I''m afraid that if you touch the mold of someone who sits first, it can only be solved by a dead letter.


    µÃ Wu Dexiang looked up at the sky, leaned against Huang Fu Haotian and whispered, "The emperor, it''s almost noon. Do you want to have lunch here? Or ..."


    I received a cold glance from Huangfu Haotian, and Wu Dexiang silenced automatically before he finished speaking.


    Wu Huangfu Hao Tianmei peak swelled, and looked at the twelve guards who were straighter than the zombies. "Your masters are up so late?"


    With a bang, the twelve men all fell down on their knees with one robe, and Wang Zhengyi, the captain, bowed his head and replied, "If you return to the emperor, the princess usually rises before the birthday, but when she got up recently, That depends on the enthusiasm of Master Zhan, and his subordinates ca n¡¯t wait to guess. ¡±Wang Zhengyi said carefully, but could n¡¯t help the ventrine. What kind of door do you think the emperor ran to Feifeng Pavilion after eating enough? Without letting them report, they sat and waited. In the man and the woman''s room, they stayed for a long time when they were in the mood. If they were not interested, they could hug and sleep together. Just fight the adult''s-Jing-strength, if you really want to come to you for three days and three nights Can''t wait for them to leave the room. It ¡¯s almost noon. The emperor is full and does n¡¯t eat, but where are they hungry? You said he came early in the morning, they ate two porridge before breakfast and ran out of the pestle. He was a subordinate. Is it easy for them?


    Huangfu Haotian got angry when he heard these words. "You said these two are daring. When I went to bed with a woman, you ran and messed with the assassin. You two do it in the house and I have to be outside the door. Just sit and wait? How can there be such a cheap thing? "


    "You, go get them up." Huang Fu Haotian waved a finger, and Wang Zhengyi''s face froze instantly.


    Who did he trick him? The order is the emperor. If you do n¡¯t go, you will be disobedient. If you lighten your behead, if you talk about it, you will have to fight against the Jiu tribe. But what if the princess and the warlord are in the same place? To die, to die faster, isn''t it the death of his righteous king today? Wang Zhengyi didn''t realize that some monarchs were about to die, and the sorrowfulness of the ministers had to die, and he answered weakly: "Yes!" Then, facing the sympathy of everyone, he dragged his heavy steps to the back loft.


    Looking at Wang Zhengyi''s cucumber-like appearance, Huang Fuhao''s genius felt that his stomach was full of gas, and the whole person really made people happy. No wonder Han Xue''s girl always liked nothing to toss. Qishun feels better and Huang Fuhaotian feels hungry in his stomach. He thinks that he hasn''t touched the rice grains since he got up, and he gave them to the two troublemakers. Busy commanded Chuan Shan, which also greatly relieved Wu Dexiang and hurried to Zhang Luo to eat.


    Besides, Wang Zhengyi went to Han Xuexue''s boudoir hall, and he was in a state of perplexity. You said that it was not the emperor who made up the emperor. That was the result of the firm will of the princess. He was just a gang. You said that the princess hadn''t been punished yet. Is it easy for him to be a man? Isn''t he just a small captain? Isn''t it taking the lead to overhear and mess up outside the emperor''s room? How could it be so bad?


    It ¡¯s not a joke for Master Kung Fu. You said that if you knocked on the door and caught the two together and slept, it ¡¯s okay to say that if you happen to catch up with the two people who are busy living, the others will do things under the princess That adult Zhan "near the water tower" must not put him to death?


    I was thinking that people had reached the cold attic, and Wang Zhengyi stepped forward unconsciously by two steps: no, safety was the first, and he had to keep his own life from the order of the emperor. Open your ears and listen to the movement, can''t hear? Put all your skills into your ears, and listen ...


    Inside the dim bed, (Can it be dim? Twelve layers of curtain gauze with different thicknesses are covered on the outside.) Han Xue feels drowsy, he has two big hands in his chest, and his eyelids are lifted slightly, feeling a piece In the mist, the chill was sucking on her chest again, and she sighed helplessly in the bottom of her heart, didn''t she know that she was tired? Seven or eight times last night? That intensity and time are really not ordinary, so she later passed out in an **** and was awakened by him. Now she couldn''t even lift her fingers all over her, just toss with him. Thinking about the eyelids and then go back, regardless of sinking back into the dream.


    The chilling chill of joyful pairing Yuxue''s jade-milk, took a few sips from time to time, and had fun. The night''s hearty **** made him feel very good. Han Xue was exhausted into a puddle of spring mud, but it satisfied his body and heart. His body can bring fatal joy to his lovers. And he also enjoyed the joy and vanity of conquering his lover''s body.


    Han Hanxue''s -milk-tip has a faint -milk-fragrant and sweet, addictive. Han Xue''s chest-tip beads rolled around her mouth, and the chill suddenly moved, and she sat up slowly, twisted the corners for Han Xue, and put on her underwear.


    I really couldn''t hear anything. Wang Zhengyi looked around, picked up a small stone from the ground, and waved it to the window frame upstairs. After hearing a slight "snap", Wang Zhengyi stood with his head up. Wait, with the martial arts of chills, this light sound was enough to let him know, sure enough, but a few blinks of effort, the window edge of Zimu was pushed away from the inside, it was the chills wearing white underwear.


    I saw the cold face of the chill, although it looked no different from usual, but Wang Zhengyi didn''t have the courage to talk too much, and said directly: "Master, the emperor is here, I have waited for a morning."


    There was a hint of clarity in the chills of Han Shi, and he raised his head to Wang Zhengyi and said, "I see." After closing the window.


    Looking at the closed window, Wang Zhengyi was greatly relieved. When he looked up and wanted to wipe out the unnecessarily cold sweat, the closed window was pushed back again, and Wang Zhengyi ¡¯s hand was stiffened in the air, his mouth even more so. The ridiculous Wei Mi was stiff there.


    A smile flashed in the cold pupil of the chill, and the corner of his mouth raised suspiciously slightly, "Tell the emperor, don''t wait for us to eat." After disappearing, he disappeared behind the closed window.


    The king of Zheng Zheng''s mouth twitched stiffly, and it took a long time for him to taste it. Wouldn''t the master Zhan mean to let the emperor continue to wait? Sure enough, he is indeed a warlord, but why should he let him pass on this word? Wang Zhengyi wanted to cry without tears ...

 Chapter 40： The real face of chills

    The Han Han strategy smiled sadly, squinting at Huangfu Haotian, "I have nothing overnight, I don''t know who gave it!"


    "Okay, okay, okay, it''s my fault. I won''t talk in front of Cher, okay?" I''m most afraid of chills, laughing! Who told the traitor to the Central People ¡¯s Court that the father and the emperor had sacrificed the chill family to save their mother and son, otherwise there would be no chill in the world. Fortunately, Han Xue rescued him in the street, otherwise the crime of Huangfu''s family would be great. Ugh¡­¡­


    His family was ruined overnight, and he had nothing overnight, because the treacherous power was deep-rooted at that time, and the country would be turbulent except for it. He could n¡¯t use his name anymore, and he could n¡¯t ask the royal family for help. The warmth and warmth make up for the pain and hardship. Ten years later, Huang Fu Haotian was also interested. He had "cleansed" the power of the North Koreans before he ascended the throne. Although the traitor had not been removed, now he can only hide from one side. For the general trend of the world, he can not revenge, can always be chills, but the pain is never able to let go, can not be cured.


    The chill took a deep breath, condensed all emotions, and frowned, looking at Huangfu Haotian: "Although I had a good idea on the street, although I still hated your Huangfu family, I have a good heart for Cher Watch, and I ¡¯m not afraid of the trouble behind you. "


    "Okay, okay, I''m afraid of you." Huangfu Haotian waved his hands helplessly, and suddenly his tone turned. He looked at the chill with a strange expression and asked, "You shouldn''t just give it to me behind me. A trip? "


    Before the incident, the chill was his companion, and two years later, the chill changed his identity and appeared in his life, saying that he and the chill were brothers who grew up in the same open crotch pants. That was Not at all. Although the chill temper was much colder due to family changes, if he said that he would take revenge on him in this way, it would kill him and not believe it. From a big point of view, it is said that the king wanted to die, and the minister had to die, not to mention that the chill family was sacrificed for loyalty. After he ascended the throne, he also chased his entire family. It is really not much wrong. Luan Xiao said that the chill was his brother-in-law, and the two were secretly good brothers. For a long time, his favor for Han Xue was partly because of the chill. On the bad side, even if the chill is going to take revenge, with his kung fu, he ran straight to give him a sword, and he would have to drink tea with the ancestor Lie Zong, why would it be so troublesome?


    "If I really want revenge, I will use my sword directly." The chill was cold.


    "I also think so," Huang Fuhaotian reluctantly rolled his eyes to the sky, but he was not irrationally motivated by the chill. "Then you always have a reason for me? You also know how sad the man was interrupted doing that?"


    Looking at Huang Ruhaotian''s rare face of Ruogua, a smile flashed in the eyes of the chill, but he deliberately did not answer and asked: "Are you here for a special trip?"


    "You knowingly ask!" Huang Fu Haotian slaps him in anger. No one can stand this kind of things for several times. Can he still not come? You can also shout and kill others, but you can''t bear to move, and one cannot move. Alas, it is harder to be an emperor, and even harder to be a big brother.


    He shivered and shook his head a little unnaturally, saying, "Let''s find less things for Xueer, and there are three royal princes in the Huangfu family. Don''t call Xueer anything."

 Chapter 41： Three of the True Features of the Cold War

    When Huang Huangfu Haotian heard the words and stared at the chill, he almost smiled when he found a suspicious dark red on his face, "Aren''t you jealous?"


    He answered him with a dark shadow coming to his face. Huang Fuhao cleverly avoided the teacup that almost smashed the upper door, ducked into the connected study, and sat at the desk with a big hammer and laughed.


    The eunuchs who stood outside the door all stood on tiptoes, and looked curiously into the door. There are not many things that can make the emperor happy. I don''t know what joke the adult chills with a face frozen in can make the emperor so happy.


    The rustling metal friction sounded softly, and the chill was already holding a seven-foot long sword at Huang Fuhao Tian''s smiling face that was quickly pasted on the table.


    "Ice ... iceberg, iceberg, àÛ ©¤ ha ha ha ..." Huang Fu Haotian barely spit out two words, looked up to see the face of the chilling red long-term iceberg, and could not help but burst into even greater laughter.


    "Why is it so lively today?" Wen Yaqingrun''s male voice sounded, followed by a touch of blue fragrance. Huangfu Fengtian dressed in a purple embroidered three-claw golden dragon''s official uniform and walked slowly into the door. Seeing the scene in the hall, he first glanced at the shiver with blushing and picking the sword obliquely, and raised his eyebrows in a funny way, and said to Emperor Huangfu who laughed and slipped under the table, "What makes the emperor so happy?"


    Xun Huangfu Haotian only raised his hand and waved at him, and continued to laugh. It didn''t stop at all.


    I saw that the face of the chill was getting more and more ugly. For the sake of Huang Fu Haotian''s life, Huang Fu Feng stepped on the sky, and her clean fingers gripped the hand of the chill holding the sword. "If Xue''s study is dirty, she may ignore her for a few days."


    It''s not that the emperor''s life is not worth more than a small study, but in the heart of the chill, killing the emperor Hao Tian and venting his anger is compared with letting Xue Xue ignore him for a few days. Libra is obviously inclined to one side. Although the fact hurts, the reality is It was cruel, and the murderous spirit dissipated from the chills. He glanced at Emperor Fengfeng''s hand with an iced face, only to see him close his hand, and then retract the sword.


    The seven-foot long sword stroked a beautiful sword flower in the hands of the chill and disappeared in his hand. When he closed it, he could not see any signs of carrying a sword.


    "So long, where do you take the sword?" Huang Fu Fengtian circled the chill, feeling a bit incredible.


    Wu Hanzhan refused to give alms to him at all, and gave Huangfu Haotian a cold stare and a smile on his face, turned out of the study, and went back to the hall.


    "Hey, don''t ignore anyone, where do you hide the sword? Also teach me." Imagine if the royal guards had all learned this skill, and when the enemy was not prepared, he drew the sword out, and returned Afraid not to engrave the enemy to win?


    "Don''t find yourself boring. Hey, look, when did he talk to people except Xueer?" Huang Fuhao smiled and panted, and followed him out.


    "Take care of your expression, and laugh again, I don''t mind changing your place to strip your face off." The chill glanced at Huang Fu Haotian fiercely.


    Huangfu Fengtian came to the chill, regardless of his cold air, and he was enthusiastic and had nothing to say: "Look, your sword is in your body. If Xueer accidentally hits it, it won''t hurt." The art of war is clouded, and it is necessary to attack the enemy to be short, in order to engrave the enemy to win. I didn''t believe that moving out of Cher could not tell what he was saying.


    When the cold chills, Huang Fu Fengtian, who is posted on his body, is the air, just drink tea and press himself.


    Huangfu Haotian sat on the other side with a smile, and took up the cold tea and sipped, "Seriously, you have to keep the sword. This thing blows hair. If you talk to Xueer then "What hurts Cher?" In fact, he didn''t want to say so implicitly, but because he had stimulated him once before, in order to avoid overheating the chill, he really wanted himself if he didn''t control it. Xiao Ming, Huang Fu Haotian changed his words a little.

 Chapter 42： Hs memories

    People who are basking in the warm sun are lazy, but the stickiness of the lower body and the smell of strong men''s bodily fluids in the room make Han Xue sleep uneasily, holding the soreness like a waist that has been removed. She opened her eyes dimly, and through the screen showing red plums, she could see the door of the inner room closed tightly, and the clinical window opened a slit, and a ray of sunlight was shining on her body. On the floor beside the bed were scattered some white silk handkerchiefs, crumpled into a bunch, there were more than a dozen, and the thick scent of men''s body fluids drifted from these handkerchiefs.


    Wu Hanxue''s brain flashed like lightning last night''s lingering joy, and the white beauty rose to the fire-like heat. Looking at the pile of silk quilts, she strongly wanted to take a look at it, a glimpse of the joy of the two, and a look at the chill to get happiness from her.


    The breeze blowing from the window made Guangxi''s body very uncomfortable. She pulled the transparent silk yarn from the screen and hung it on her body. This silk yarn was translucent. It was originally set on the clothes for decoration. She couldn''t find other clothes for a while, and she was wearing something, she would feel more secure, otherwise she would be bare and disturbing.


    Xun helped the bed and got off the bed. She squatted down and picked up a ball of white silk. The white silk was a bit heavy, and the wetness was clearly visible from the inside. Han Xue carefully unfolded the silk slowly, and the thick male-semen-liquid self-adhesive mass was pulled into a large piece and spread on it. The thick musk characteristic of the thick male body fluid came out of the nose.


    A reflective flash in my brain last night:


    Her white thighs were wrapped around the chill-strength waist, and her body stood up to meet the chill insertion, and the little-acupoint-path was stuffed with that thick-meat-stick in an instant, and it was hot to the fullness of the heart Feeling, let her groan loudly: "Huh ..."


    "Oh ..." The chill chuckled, holding the vibrating chest close to the soft hill, squeezing and pumping out almost all the -meat-sticks, only a heavy forward, loud- The sound of the flesh-body collision was mixed with a clear sound of the flesh-stick into the water hole, immediately leading to another groan from Han Xue.


    "Do you like it?" Han Zhan put one hand on Han Xue''s back and pressed it on the bed, and one hand pressed on Han Xue''s hip, almost speaking, holding her in intercourse. Hit yourself, let yourself go deeper, penetrate more forcefully, and make Han Xue louder and more charming.


    "Like!" Han Xue whispered coquettishly, and as her body was strongly stretched, she cried out loudly: "Ah ... hot ..."


    "Hot? Oh, you''ve paid more for it, haven''t you?" After a chill, he pulled back again and stood up.


    Powerful is the impact and the chills are heavy and gasping, holding her small hole-holes again and again to fill her body, the undulating body of the chills on her body will always swell a large number of sweat beads and sprinkle on her Whenever sweat drips on your chest, chills will follow your lips, lick and suck, and sometimes use your teeth, and when the chill sprint slowly becomes crazy, it will always be heavy When he plugged in her fiercely again, he would make a sound of "hehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh when he plugged in her again and again.


    At that time, he finally pressed her **** and hit her tender-hole- fiercely, time and time again, when the hot liquid was hot into his body, he would not stop, although he did not make his abominable The -meat-stick was pulled out of her body, but it was more than half extracted again, and then plugged back fiercely, every time the hot white liquid was always poured deeper, but it was still squeezed out-acupoint-channel , Stuck to their hair.

 Chapter 43： Four of the True Faces of the Cold War

    "It''s not bothering you to bother," the cold war glanced at Huang Fu Haotian, turning his head to the Huang Fu Feng Tianbing who was staring at him coolly and raising his eyebrows: "With your wisdom, it''s hard for me to talk to you Explain the skills of the Tibetan sword, and you won''t be able to say it. "After that, he shook his head and ignored him.


    "Ah?" Huang Fufeng was stunned. He could not think of a long-term chill that would make two sentences. He waited for him to realize that the chill was calling him stupid, and he was furious. Rise: "You ... Do you have the courage to say it again?"


    Xi Huangfu Haotian quickly patted Huangfu Fengtian''s shoulder, comforting him: "No need to make a fuss, being close to Zhu is red, being close to Mo is black. Recently, Xueer drank too much, and his mouth is inevitably a little poisonous."


    "I don''t have time to fight with you. In a word, you don''t have to worry about Cher, you can sleep on your back." The chill was a little impatient. Xueer was afraid that she would soon wake up. I sent these two flies away first, and returned later Go to the kitchen in front of the room and bring back some delicious snacks.


    The two most prestigious men in Biluo Country were instantly transformed into bugs in the heart of the chill. If they knew the idea of ??the chill at this time, they would jump up and fight with the chill.


    Wu Wenyan said that Huangfu Fengtian''s heart was stunned, and two eyes of the thief swept across the two, and asked with a smile: "I heard the assassins in the palace for a few days, shouldn''t it be ..."


    "This ..." Huang Fu Haotian wiped his face a little awkwardly, and pressed the sun with the acupuncture on the headache. The chilling vinegar strength was really a headache, and he looked up at the chilling road: "Xueer held my dynasty folk According to news channels, she always knew that she would be informed, "Huang Fuhaotian added immediately when he saw a chivalrous expression," but I will try not to disturb you, so the head office. "


    I got the promise I wanted, and I patted my robe to get up and walked out, and I didn''t look back as I walked, "You can do it yourself." The words fell, and the man had already left the hall door.


    Xi Huangfu Fengtian covered his mouth with a sleeve and looked at Huangfu Haotian without saying a word, and smiled "smartly".


    Wu Huangfu Haotian''s smiled face couldn''t be hung up, and he raised his eyebrows and said, "You seem to be quite relaxed lately?"


    "Cough, how is it possible, cough," Huangfu Fengtian quickly cleared his throat and smiled. "My brother received a report from the spies, and King Qing will gather troops for a drill after March. I want to see what''s on Xueer''s side. The news is not there. "Han Xue''s industries are spread across the four countries, and they are also a good news gathering point. What is happening among people in various countries? It is right to ask Han Xue.


    Wu Huangfu Haotian shook his head helplessly: "You also saw that this man''s vinegar is really unbearable."


    "It''s no wonder, these two guys have been together for ten years, right?" Huang Fufengtian waved his sleeves and asked Huangfu Haotian to sit down before he sat down beside him. "Now he managed to give Xueer After eating the belly, it''s fair to say that it is dominated by the domineering. Where can we let it go? With the chill and cold personality, this is also considered a long-term love. "


    Wu Huangfu Haotian looked right and turned to look at Huangfu Fengtian: "What do you think of Qing King''s training?"


    "King Jun has been passed down to the world with virtue, and the world has said that he has no contention, but his younger brothers don''t take it for granted."


    "How to say?"


    "Instead of having no arrogance, it was better to say that the strength was not enough at that time. For so many years, Qingguo celebrated the talents of the King. Nowadays, he has a strong army, a strong national treasury, and a lot of food. This kind of strength, even if the monarch does not fight, his subordinates will fight The border between our country and Qingzhi is flat, and if Qing wants to compete, I will be the first to suffer. "Thinking of that small border town, Huangfu Fengtian shook his head in distress.


    "No, although I am in the most dangerous position, I am also in the safest position. It is the so-called cold lips. Unless the Four Kingdoms join forces to attack me, I will have the opportunity to fight the war, at most, only in the battlefield. Blue Falls is located in the middle of the Four Kingdoms. This special geographical position can last for thousands of years and has not changed. It is precisely because of the four-character mantra "Cold Lips".


    "What does the emperor mean?"


    "Send a letter, send an envoy, and marry the four nations." Although the marriage cannot absolutely stop the four nations'' annexation of blue sky, it can serve as a contributive.

 Chapter 44： Tulle gather

    She chilled in holding the food container, silently pushed open the door, and then closed it lightly, afraid of making a sound, waking up the beautiful lady who was just sleeping in the inner room. It was just that he never dreamed that when he turned into the inner room, he would see such a picture that he was almost obscene.


    He thought that the sweet lady with good dreams was sitting on the floor beside the bed at this time, and through the silk screen in front of the bed, he could clearly see that the ice skin of the body was only one almost Sheer with sheer sheer. Han Xue sat cross-legged, and her beautiful face looked like a good rouge, flushed, and white neck with the marks he had printed during the last night''s carnival. The transparent tulle was like her second. She lay on her body like a layer of skin, holding up the tulle as high as the peak of snow, and two points of cherry red fainted through the tulle with a radiant luster, as if calling for tasting from him, exuding temptation, making him helpless Swallowed, Han Xue''s crossed legs covered the beautiful valley that made him ecstatic, making him slightly dissatisfied with his lips, but when he saw what she was holding, the pair The eyes that were always cold and cold were shining like a firework burst into the dark night sky.


    Looking down at the food container on his hand, the chill placed it silently on the ground with a bit of thirsty lips. He was like a big wolf about to hunt, and quietly moved behind the man who was being mad. .


    Han Xue sighed and threw Bai Juan, who had the record of last night in her hands, to the ground. The stickiness of her leg warmed her face. Just looking at them, she longed for the great man from here. She was so much hugged by the chills, even her color changed now.


    Suddenly, her waist was tight, and she was taken into a strong chest unsuspectingly.


    "Ah! ©¤©¤"


    "Scared?" The vibration of the chest behind him made Han Cedar breathe and patted his arm around his waist fiercely.


    "What are you thinking?" Han Zhan squinted his eyes, looking down from Han Xue''s shoulders: towering twin peaks, slender willow waist, flat belly, and then to the dark valley of the black grass. Really beautiful, maybe when two people close the door in the future, they should let Xueer wear it like this.


    Wu Hanxue was red on the face, and he covered up, "No, nothing." Then he struggled and wanted to get up.


    "Ah-"


    "What''s the matter?" Chillingly looked at Han Xue nervously holding her tulle tightly. The tulle, like the king''s new outfit, can''t be folded, the effect is exactly the same.


    "You, let go of me first and turn around." Damn, she forgot that she had only a veil on her body. There was no difference between wearing it and not wearing it. In case of chills and brutal hair, then she is today No need to leave the room.


    "Turn around? Why? Is there anything else on your body that I haven''t seen before?" The chill deliberately blew against her ears, looking at the little ears in front of her eyes as if stained, and slowly turned red. Purple, seems to be able to feel the heat. The big palm couldn''t help but climb up to Xuefeng on one side, rub it slowly and press it. "You dress beautifully like this."


    "You, you--" Han Xue was ashamed and embarrassed, but speechless.


    "Okay," the chill smiled satisfied, lifting Han Xue from the ground, "I''m such a big person and I don''t know how to take care of myself. I''m sitting on the ground in a veil. Is it okay? Um? "He said as he walked around the screen with cold snow, and took the food container on the ground and sat down at the table.


    Wu Hanxue blinked and blinked, but she couldn''t react. Was her charm diminished? Why is she dressed like this, no shivering hair?

 Chapter 45： Tongue fight in the room

    I saw a cold, one-handed food box with a plate of color, aroma, and taste, all of which were small plates. Although there were many varieties, the quantity was not large. Hold the person who is almost full on her own leg and sit down, raise the chopsticks and feed the delicious dishes to Han Xue''s mouth, and look at her silly open mouth to eat it and chuckled: "Even if I "Hungry" can''t starve you anymore, but it''s past noon. "


    I was red on the cold snow that was said to be central, and twisted uncomfortably.


    ¿È "Cough," the chill was stiff, and he was busy with the uneasy body in his arms, "Don''t move."


    Seeing Xuexue look at him puzzled, the chill smiled, holding Hanxue''s body near his leg, his little brother was looking forward to her in the heat.


    ѽ "Yeah, Big Satyr!" Han Xue was flushed with shame, and raised her hand to say hello to the chill.


    Han Zhan turned a blind eye to the flower boxing on his body, and passed on the coquettish face that made his heart tickle. He kissed several savagely and sneered: "Heaven and earth conscience, I only treat you as a person."


    Wu Hanxue had a sweet heart, but only pretended to turn his back on him, but couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes.


    She chilled with a gentle smile, holding tight Xuexue in one hand, her big palm pressed against her lower abdomen to gasify it into silk, and pinched it into her body to prevent her from catching cold. For the sake of his own eyes, he would rather sacrifice some internal strength rather than dress Han Xue. Raising chopsticks to continue feeding Xuexue, he said, "Huangfu Haotian is here, Fengtian is here too. When I return, they are still in the flower hall."


    "Is there anything to say?"


    "Lai Xing''s case was guilty, but there is news that Qingguo''s food prices have fluctuated recently, and soldiers and horses have frequently moved. There may be big moves."


    Wu Hanxue frowned: "Are there any statements on the stage?"


    "To celebrate the 50th birthday of King Wang, the troop drill is scheduled for March." The chill said, but the feeding action at hand kept feeding, and then fed Han Xue with a sip before continuing: "The Arctic did not move. Jinsha''s internal affairs were in a mess, and several kings were fighting with each other, but Long Yue had the same action, but he didn''t move to the table, and the old officials in the center opposed it. Long Yue Wang did not dare to move. "


    "The emperor''s brother should be here for this matter, and it is the second thing to blame for it. Now it seems that the Arctic Emperor is really affectionate to Princess Ningxiang. If it wasn''t for the three kingdoms to send beautiful women at the same time, he should be reluctant to send his beloved sister Come here, it''s cheaper for the emperor''s brother. "Regarding the emperor''s brother''s favor, Han Xue had a bit of a disapproval, but there was nothing he could do. Who made him the emperor? It would be better if the emperor had no heart. If you have the sincerity, but cannot stand alone, it will be painful.


    "It''s not necessarily true. Princess Ningxiang brought a chill from her womb. Arctic ice is not suitable for her life, but the blue climate is good for her to rest."


    Han Xue thought for a while, "If you want to capture the blue sky, unless the four nations send troops together, but now it seems that the golden yarn is not enough to protect itself, and Arctic should be our friend, then only Yu Qingguo and Long Yue Now. "


    "Let Huangfu Haotian mention Princess Ningxiang''s grade from the beauty to the concubine, and then send Huangfu Jingtian to take a trip to the Arctic. This Arctic country should not have to worry about it." . It''s just that the battle in the harem is like the scarlet Shura field, and I don''t know if the sick beauty can sit firmly in this high position.


    Wu Hanxue seemed to have a cold look at the chill, "A sudden win is not a blessing but a curse."


    The chill shrugged indifferently. "Even if you enter this right and wrong place, you must have this ability, or else you will just enter the tiger''s mouth." What else does life and death do to him?


    "Even if we want to be friends, we can''t lose our sincerity either. Turn back one hundred dark guards to guard the sickness. The manpower, medicine, food, and nursing are all indispensable. When I look back, I will repair a book and let the situation Brother Tian took it with me. If Emperor Beibing really hurts this younger sister, he will remember my affection. In the future, I will lean on Arctic to back up and do other tricks. "Although so many good hands were sent out, it was a bit -meat- Pain, but compared to the benefits it is a good deal that is stable and profitable.


    Xun Gong Dou is nothing more than assassination and assassination. If you want to protect a person in the harem, in addition to leaning on a tree to enjoy the cool, good people are also essential. Healing doctors, anti-virus and disease prevention, high martial arts guards, anti-assassin villains, can still escape his own life in times of danger, master of cooking, can keep your fat and fat, careful waiters, can protect you Everything in the harem. This kind of equipment is not necessarily available to an emperor of a country. It is allocated to a small ill beauty who is far away. It must not make the Arctic Emperor cry.


    "The national strength of Qingguo should not be underestimated. What are you going to do?" Bring Xuexue''s favorite flower cake in front of her, and when she saw her eyes brightened, she searched for food.


    "I hate Long Yue''s arrogant old man more than Qing Guo." When thinking of the envoy of Long Yue Guo who had eyes above his head when he was a child, Han Xue was furious. "Perhaps to discuss with Qing Emperor, it is a good idea for the two to divide Longyue." Han Xue seriously considered the feasibility of this proposal.


    After hearing the words of the chill, she raised her eyebrows, and shaved her face funnyly: "Also said that Long Yue''s envoys are arrogant, who can be better than your arrogant princess? Opening your mouth is to divide people''s land, if you let Long Yue The emperor knew that he was afraid to vomit blood and died. "


    Wu Hanxue replied that she wrinkled her nose and made a face, and continued to enjoy the sweet flower dessert. After swallowing the cake in the mouth, Han Xue pushed open the plate in front of him, and turned around to pinch the chill on his neck. "Qing Wang Shoudan, every country has to send someone to congratulate, or else-this time we two go?"


    The chills have a headache. Pressing the forehead, "The Huangfu family has four sons, you are just the right daughter." The implication is: you have a princess who has good fortune and does not enjoy it. Try to trouble yourself-why-what?


    "Don''t do this, a few brothers are busy with state affairs, and I''m left with you all day long. We''ll do a little bit of work this time." Han Xue yelled into the arms of the chill and twisted herself.


    The delicate white thighs bumped against the long-stiff stick, and the numbness made the chill whistle, the strong arms tightened, and the big palm propped between the small belly of the cold snow fell down into the black grass-covered valley, On the other big palm cover was a Jiao-milk. With her head lowered, she put one side-milk-tip in her mouth across the tulle.


    Pushed by the hot and humid tongue, the tulle rubbed-milky-sharp, and the sour touch made Han Xue take a breath and forced herself to groan. She did not forget the conversation between the two of them. The results of it. "The chill ..." The sound of the exit was so charming that Han Xue wanted to slap herself. This wasn''t pouring hot oil on the fire. He used it with hands and feet and tried to push his chest tightly against his head.


    "Brothers will inevitably make Long Yue wary, if I go, okay?"


    Shivering helplessly licked the corner of his mouth and raised his head. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, so as to avoid the urge to burst out under strong pressure, and glared at Han Xue''s indifferent saying: "If you really divide the dragon leap, blue sky and Qing will be the two alone Large, the blue sky is north of the Arctic, Qing will surely entice Sands to align with it, and you will continue to have major events and small events since then. "


    Looking at the cold chilling eyes, the fire flickered, and Han Xue carefully cursed: "Don''t you always think about the bad, the border between our country and Qing has not been built since the old ancestors'' generation. Now is a bad time. Go for it. If we really do, we will have time to repair it. By that time, when the two countries fight, it ¡¯s not easy to celebrate our city building. As for Sands, the August Goddess Festival is a good name, But let Feng Tian brother go to the alliance with several princes who have the greatest strength first. We took three steps and divided the dragon leaps. By the time King Qing realized it, it was already in a boat. Guaranteed for 100 years. "


    "Did you have a good plan early?" There was a frustration in the chill, and I couldn''t figure out how to have such a girl who was so indifferent to everything. "As soon as this matter is understood, will you then have to do nothing for 100 years?"


    "After a hundred years, it will be a matter of children and grandchildren. After a hundred years, the grass on your grave may also be taller than me, and it''s not up to me to worry about security and anxiety." Han Xue shook her hand and explained.


    He sighed, knowing that he could not speak the cold snow, shivered, and raised his hand to take out a stealing cup from the bottom of the food box, and lifted the lid to the front of the cold snow. "Drink it and follow you."


    "What?" Han Xue stared alertly at the dark brown liquid in the cup.


    "Reinforced." Seeing Han Xue glaring at him in disbelief, the chill twitched his mouth and coaxed, "Good, not bitter."


    "Don''t believe the ghosts! It ¡¯s all black, isn''t it bitter? I knew it would be hard to drink when I heard it. I''m very strong and don''t need to make up." Han Xue pushed away with resolute expression.


    "Xue Er ..." The chills were soft-spoken, and he-fine-strength was strong, and sometimes he could not restrain himself in the intercourse. Han Xue was small and precious. He was so afraid that she would not be able to bear it. But you ca n¡¯t let her make a small temper.


    The white smoked medicine puppet slowly lost its heat, and the gentle face of the chills became darker and darker, and the cold snow swelled hard and hard to eat. At last, he courageously lost his patience, and finally he put the porcelain puppet on the table. For a while, "Did you drink it?"


    Sip? Inexplicably forcing her to drink medicine is not counted, even dare to murder her, "Don''t drink, don''t drink, don''t drink!" Han Xue angrily stared at him, bigger than his eyes? Will she lose him?


    The chill shivered, his hands were staring at the stubborn cold snow with his hands around his chest, the black pupils were dark and dark, making people not see a trace of emotion.


    "Don''t drink it?"


    "Don''t drink!"


    "Also," as soon as the chill slackened, and Han Xue had not had time to be proud, he heard him say to himself: "The medical book says that the man''s-essence-source is actually very complementary, it seems to be for you Thinking about the body, we need to do a few more times. "Then he went to lift the tulle on Han Xue.


    Han Xue heard that her head was scorched by thunder at the spot, until the tulle left her, and a head was put on again, she only reacted, and hurriedly shoved the shiver to kiss her face. A handsome face, transformed under her hands. If it is not urgent, she is afraid to laugh out, but now there is really no time.


    "Where do you hit these messy things?" How did this kid look at these things? Last time, it was a method of interfering with pregnancy. Is it Caiyang? I usually look at Zhenger Bajing, why do I read such books? Is this the legendary super stuffy man?

 Chapter 46： Start reading

    Seeing that Xuexue pushed so hard, the chill shoved her body straight, let her sit with her legs crossed and her back, and divided her hands up and down, while holding her tightly in her arms, she also let She could not struggle. The hand on her chest moved at the same time as she touched the big palm across the black grass into the valley, and she did not forget to answer her words, "Hit what you saw in the library."


    "Don''t-uh ..." Gently biting his tongue and red lips, Han Xue swallowed and almost groaned and groaned, pressing his fingers who were living in the body to do strange things, his face was already hot, and the two were close to the body. She could clearly feel the hot iron against her hips, the thing seemed to be moving, and her wet legs were now flooding.


    It''s most joyful to be turned over by the red waves, but if you meet a man who doesn''t know what the word "satisfaction" is, it can be overwhelming. Han Xue''s lustful eyes flashed, and she shook her head quickly and shouted, "I''ll drink, can I still drink?" The big girl can flex and stretch, staying in the clear mountains, not afraid of no wood burning. Smelly man! You wait for me.


    The chilling of the lips of the chill raised high, and the sound of the mute voice against the back of Han Xue''s neck was low and tempting: "It''s okay not to drink, but it''s the same to drink mine."


    Huh, get cheap and sell well! Han Xue gave him a stern glance, and pulled out the fingers inserted in the body, "Release your hand, people want to drink medicine."


    "Oh ..." Looking at the wet liquid with cold snow on his fingers, the chill sighed with regret, and the big hand over Han Xue''s chest turned over, and the porcelain cup on the table flew into his hand in the air. Here, delivered to Han Xue.


    µÄ Han Xue desperately taking a deep breath to prepare to swallow the medicine soup was not found. Behind her invisible, the hand recovered from her leg in the chill was quietly unfastening her belt and belt.


    Han Xue, who swallowed a sip of medicinal soup, licked the corner of her lips. "Yeah?" The next moment she smiled with eyebrows. "It''s not really hard." She was most afraid of suffering.


    ÖªµÀ "I know that you are afraid of suffering, I deliberately let Han Qi make this non-bittering soup medicine, but your girl does not know good people." Then she took a few sips around her neck. But my heart was sweating anxiously. Why couldn''t this girl drink it quickly, and she wanted to insert it into her warm body right away. His little brother was about to explode.


    "Okay, okay, I blame you wrong, good!" Han Xue patted his backhand on the back of his neck without looking back, to appease him. After speaking, I shrank with the hand of the chill, holding the porcelain cup with a small sip. I didn''t realize that the person behind was restraining his breath, and his clothes were almost untied.


    "Hoo--, you''re done, you''re full." Han Xue pushed away her shivering hand, exhaled a long breath, and patted her little bumpy belly, but she didn''t realize that at this time she was almost full Naked, but also do not know how his unconscious movements bring visual and sensory impact to the people behind him.


    "When you are full, get up and move, it will help digestion." The wolf opened his mouth wide, waiting for the lamb to obey and serve it for food.


    Han Hanxue nodded, and just wanted to get down from the chill leg, but didn''t want to be lifted by the chill alone. She lowered her head just to see the pants behind her standing up and slipping off.


    "Cold, war!" Hedong lion roared and screamed. "Yeah--"


    "Hoo--, choke me." The chill shoved his head comfortably into Han Xue''s neck socket and exhaled. He firmly fixed Han Xue with his hands, and inserted it from behind Han Xue, as if small- The acupoint-clamp is even tighter. His little brother is beating in Xueer''s body cheerfully at this moment. He doesn''t want to move even if he is comfortable.


    ºôÎü Take a deep breath! Take a deep breath! Han Xue clenched his fist tightly, trying to suppress the urge to strangle the man behind him, gritted his teeth and said lightly, "Cold, war, you, die, settle."


    "Angry?" Cold War whispered against Han Xue''s ears, and stared at the tight back of Han Xue''s hand, his heart beat slowly in shock. It seemed to be irritable, and the blue tendons floated in his little hands.


    "No," Han Xue sneered softly, still quietly: "I just want to strangle you."


    Drinking ¡ª¡ª, I want to stab him, isn''t this mad?


    "Who made you so seductive, but didn''t even wore clothes in front of my eyes, even if I could bear it, my brother couldn''t bear it." Everyone knows that men are sentimental animals and can''t stand temptation. Especially the temptation comes from his beloved woman.


    º®Ñ© ¶Ù Feeling the fire of Hagiwara soared into the sky, trying to squeeze the body hard, trying to squeeze out the abominable piece of meat in the body, "Do you still have reason?"


    "Ah-oh, oh-oh-oh, don''t move -----! ----, tap -----, oh-" Both legs of the chill that were squeezed by the cold snow were soft, holding the cold snow together Fall in the chair behind him.


    "Ah ..." Han Xue didn''t expect that her struggle would make her full of bitter fruit. She didn''t squeeze the big meat-stick sticked into her body much. Instead, she was thrust deeper when she was seated by the chill. She almost fainted without getting up. She lowered her head and saw an obvious thick bulge on the lower abdomen. When she touched it with her hands, she could obviously feel it as hard as iron. It was hard to imagine her small- Acupoint-Tao can squeeze into such a big thing.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the chill, Han Xue leaned against his chest and panted, while stroking the thick scar on the lower abdomen.


    "Will it hurt?" Looking at the obvious thick marks on the flat belly of Han Xue, at the same time as the chill was proud, he couldn''t help worrying. He hadn''t forgotten how amazing his size was, and he hadn''t forgotten that her previous sitting position always made her feel unwell.


    When Han Xue shook his head gently, he exhaled lightly, bowed his head and kissed her, "Do n¡¯t move like this next time. If my brother is pinched by you, you won''t enjoy my love in the future Now. "


    Wu Hanxue rolled her eyes, "Don''t tell me, don''t you enjoy it? Don''t you feel comfortable?" Apparently enjoying a half-dead, she came to chill her. Han Xue poked her mouth, still stroking her abdomen intently, and felt the pulse of the body-meat-stick. Since the chill didn''t want to go any further, her anger was gone, but this account, she remembered Down.


    "Comfortable and enjoyable, but you are just full and you should not exercise vigorously." To her, he didn''t want to hurt a little, even if he could endure the whole body pain, and he didn''t want to let her afterwards because of his brutal desire. Unwell.


    "It''s not appropriate to know, is this still the case?" Han Xue held out a finger and pressed the bulge on the lower abdomen.


    "! ©¤©¤" This girl was clearly retaliating. "You should know that I have no resistance to your body. If I could not bear it, I wouldn''t be so eager to deal with you." In fact, what he wanted most was to take possession of her right away, but now it was not the time , Can only be contained in the mouth first, wait for time to come, and then slowly eat into the belly.


    In Han Lixue''s eyes, the fine-light flickers, and the corners of her mouth slowly rise. The landscape is turning, and the woman''s revenge is not too late. In the blink of an eye, the always clear and beautiful eyebrows were dyed with charming colors, and the beautiful lady turned into a peerless demon girl.


    Wu Hanxue took advantage of the chill and stood up, pushing his hand away, and the thick-meat-stick-small-acupoint-sliding out, pulling out a transparent liquid silk.


    "Xue Er ..." Han Xue had turned around when the chill reacted.


    Keeping a close eye on the chill, Han Xue smiled charmingly, like an proud queen, with his hands touching his body, holding one side-breast-room with one hand, and slowly passing through the middle of Xuefeng with one hand, toward Go down. The chill couldn''t restrain his eyes, followed the little boneless hand, slid across her smooth belly, and slowly approached the black grass. Looking at her knee, she knelt halfway between her legs. At the chill, she felt the thirst of her throat and swallowed a few spits.


    "What''s the matter? You seem to be nervous?" Spit the words against the ears of the chill, listening to his breath suddenly become unstable, seeing the nervousness of the chill, he did not dare to look up at her, and grasped the chair with his hands Deadly, Han Xue smiled proudly. The soft, boneless hand put on a tight steel-like arm, and Han Xue deliberately raised his leg slowly across the chill''s thigh under the gaze of the chill, sliding to one side, and then using the support to lift the other, Slide to the other side. The body sat down slowly, almost touching the wet big-meat-stick sticking her body fluid.


    "Xue Er, you are playing with fire." The chill desperately suppressed his urge to overwhelm the person in front of him, desperately told himself, wait a minute-Cher needs some time to eat. The chest was violently undulating, the chill was panting heavily, but the eyes couldn''t move the pepper-milk-swaying in front of him.


    He deliberately straightened up and sent one side-milk-chamber to the chill mouth. He seemed to press his lips intentionally or unintentionally, but moved away when he opened his mouth or stretched his tongue to lick. "Do you like my chest?"


    The answer from the chill shiver was that she swallowed hard, licked her lips, and seemed to be splashing out of Mars.


    Han Xue stroked his hard chest with both hands, and said to himself: "I like it too, don''t you know, every time you **** hard, it''s like sucking my soul out." With a low body, he deliberately licked his earlobe, "Every time you are sucked, my heart is crisp." Little hand pulled a big hand from the chill and moved it to his own breast-chest room, charming. "I don''t believe it, you touch it."


    This girl is intentional! The chill clenched his teeth, but he could not resist, and did not want to resist. God knew that he could not have asked for such sweet torture. He has always believed that bitterness can lead to sweetness, and now the pain in the body is only a small price to pay for delicious food for a while.


    Seeing his pair of pupils who were about to bleed, he was frightened when he was full of chills. He was so distracted that he seemed to be playing too much. Worrying about his own body and playing him like this seems to be a bit excessive. The cold snow at this time has completely forgotten the anger when it was attacked by the chill.


    "Battle ..." With a soft groan, Han Xue stepped forward to take the milk-chamber room to the chill lips, and his heart was so distressed that he had completely forgotten the embarrassment when the sky shook in the chill last night.


    Feng Hanzhe closed his eyes, covered the uncontrollable smile in his eyes, raised his mouth wide, and opened his sweet chest-milk. A strong sucking made the person in front of him soft. Seeing this chill in her eyes, the smile was even stronger, she was so sensitive, and she said that she liked it, haha.


    "Hmm ... ah ..." Han Xue wore his hand between the chills, and he clenched his fists tightly, his breath trembling, "Don''t **** like this, uh ..."


    The chill shook his head slightly, and changed the other side of the -milk-room with the entrance, the seductive inexplicable side, "Sit ... let me ... go in ..." Pressing Xuexue''s back, then tricky Suck it hard.


    "Yeah ..." Han Xue sat softly on her leg, pressing it on the hot big meat-stick. The thick-meat-stick sticks close to the pussy, scalding coldly in Xuexue''s heart. Lifting up slightly, holding on to the top of -meat-stick, clinging to the chill leg, let the awaited big guy stretch -acupoint-mouth slowly into his body.


    Han Shiqiang was self-suppressed, and everything was led by Han Xue, but his big hand squeezed on Han Xue''s back, and another big palm squeezing-milk-room and the tongue that was sucking hard leaked his How emotional.


    The crispy linen from the Èé -milk-room made Han Xue feel more empty in the lower abdomen, moving her hips forward, and filling her with a rough-meat-meat-stick, until she felt upright, and felt that her life was also complete.


    ÅäºÏ In order to cope with the chills, Han Xue can only slowly move the hips, let the small-acupoints-throughput-meat-rods, when the **** is attached to the meat-rods, the feeling is incredible. A moment, another time, the slow speed can no longer satisfy Han Xue, she straightened her waist, moved back and forth slowly, and the pleasure suddenly surged. Tight.


    Do you want to orgasm? Why is it so fast this time? The strength of the -hole-channel clamping surprised the chill a bit, was it because ...? Thinking about it, she loosened the tightly wrapped **** and replaced them with her hands to continue caressing them. The chill shone back to the back of the chair and looked up at Han Xue''s expression carefully.


    Han Xue slid her hands down from the chilling head and propped on his chest. Soon she found that this posture was more conducive to the rapid movement of the buttocks. With the accumulation of pleasure, Han Xue slowly raised her head, Just move your hips harder for more pleasure.


    In order to make Hanxue''s small-acupoint-throughput more convenient, the chills greatly spread his legs apart so that the intertemporal-meat-sticks stood up high. Staring at his own stick, Han Xue''s body was swallowed and slipped out again and again. The chill narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were dark like ink.


    -The flesh-hole-squeeze is getting tighter and tighter, just as Hanxue is about to reach the summit, the chilling hands support her waist and slide the -meat-stick out of her moist-hole-channel .


    "Ah-", Han Xue whispered in disappointment, staring at the chill dissatisfied and turning around, "Give me!"


    "Okay, here it is." The chill shoved Han Xue''s legs around her waist, moved her position, and put her stick on the -acupoint-mouth. She squeezed it with a force, and moved her foot. She leaned backwards on the chaise-bed next to the window, and still let Han Xue ride on her body. With her legs stretched, she lifted her hips to the top, raised Han Xue to the top, and sat back in his belly when she fell In the meantime, the -meat-stick was inserted deep into Han Xue''s body like a sharp sword, and the rabbit on her chest jumped along.

 Chapter 47： Confession

    Such a collision, friction and strength cannot be compared with the slowly moving force of Han Xue. The chilling hands held the tender tenderness-milk-squeezing, and the waist movement did not accelerate, but it strengthened the strength. Pushing up even harder, only a few bumps, let Han Xueyin scream softened, panting on the chill chest and panting.


    -Meat-acupoint- squeezing more and more tightly makes the chills raise a funny eyebrow, "Why can''t I stand it after just a few clicks? Like this position?"


    "So comfortable-"-The breast-chamber was trembling with chills, with a bit of pain, but more of a tingling pleasure, the chest was hot and hot, and the vaginal beads under the abdomen were roughened with the chill The thick-meat-stick, with a little pain when inserted deep and heavy, was followed by a crazy joy that left her comfortable head blank, only Yu Na''s slow accumulation of joy seemed to break through the body.


    Listening to Han Xue''s words, let the chill flash in the mind of the chill, and my heart was very happy, could it be ...?


    For a long time, he was worried that Han Xuexue''s fragile body could not bear his wanting demands, so he always cooperated with her carefully. Although he often endlessly because of the cold snow, he endlessly, but Has made Xuexian bitter again and again. Unexpectedly, he really did not expect that his Cher would like to be loved by him so slightly rudely. Does this mean that one day in the future, after she fully adapts to his demands, he can rest assured? Let go of your hands and feet and demand her hard?


    "Ah-" Han Xue screamed, drawing back the thought of the chill flying away, and seeing her body trembling, small-acupoint-tightly squeezed-meat-stick, the chill was quickly resolved, and Han Xue was released A pair of pepper-milk-changers propped up around her waist, pushed against her quickly and forcefully, and in the continuous screams of Han Xue, one was deeply inserted and pressed against the sheet in Han Xue''s body. Small mouth squirted his own-Jing-Hua.


    Tong Hanxue''s body leaned back a few times, and she collapsed on the chill, her heartbeat and breathing were like walking a few miles.


    The chills have not yet been completed, so although there are -semen-liquid spurts, -meat-rods are still as hard as iron. He intends to explore the bottom of Han Xue, and for the sake of his future sexual life, it is necessary to clearly understand the girl''s ability to accept. The big hand held Han Xue''s buttocks and slowly grinded where the two were connected.


    The cold will not come to this hand, the **** is pinched by his pubic hair, and the small-hole-medium large-meat-stick is pulled out a little, pressing the **** and the small pearls, and the numbness is like an electric shock Rushing into the brain, Han Xue couldn''t help shrinking and moaning softly, and her grinded taste made her toes shrink.


    Seeing her like this, the chill shivered even harder, and the thrill of thrill came, which made him just calm down and his breathing was quicker.


    "No, uh ..., don''t do this ..." Han Xue couldn''t bear to beg for mercy, and the killing was just a point, not tortured like this. Itching, numbness, swelling, and crispness came from the place where the two were close. Many stimulating sensations in her head were blank, and the small-acupoint-intermediate twitches shrank and shrank, but she still held the hot iron from time to time in her body to make trouble Her whole body slumped and turned into a puddle of spring mud and fell weakly on the chill, leaving only the trembling gasp.


    The place where the two were close to each other was already flooded, and a little bit of white turbid wet liquid flowed out of the cold snow-acupoint-mouth when the chill was moving slowly and slowly, wet the hips of the chill and wet the two. Under the chaise longue.


    "Do you like it?" The chill stopped panting and he couldn''t help it. It was too harsh to be so brave. The desire to be a fierce hostess in her body was so strong that he was afraid to continue playing. It will be himself who is burned to death. Stroking Hanxue''s sweaty back, the chill was holding her soft body and sitting up. Fearing that the little man in the arms would sweat if he sweated, he got up and went to the bathroom behind the bedroom. He was reluctant to leave her little-hole-,-meat-stick, so he inserted it, holding his white buttocks in one hand, and pressed it tightly on his own body, in case his-meat-stick moved when walking. She slipped out of her body and pressed her back with one hand to keep her close to herself.


    The water in this bathroom is drawn from a geothermal fountain ten miles away from the Royal Palace. Because it is living water, it smells a little sulfur, so the maids throw a lot of herbs and spices in the pool every morning and evening. Therefore, this The pool water is constant temperature and fragrant.


    The chill shiver entered the pool along the steps of the bath, and did not sit down until the water overflowed the waist. After sitting, the water just passed the cold shoulders.


    "Chill!" Han Xuewo was lazily calling in the neck of the chill.


    "Huh?" The chill shivered and cleaned Han Xue''s body, and raised her mouth proud of her soft body. His woman was a pool of spring water under his affection. Isn''t it worth his complacency?


    "Let''s celebrate, I don''t want to be separated from you."


    She chilled Han Xue''s hips with a funny smile, "I''m like your guard, don''t you? The guard doesn''t follow the master, where else can I go?"


    "Come on, don''t think I know nothing." Han Xue snorted and gave him a sideways glance. If he didn''t have the energy now, he would fix him severely.


    Wu Hanzhan was startled, and his cold face drew unnaturally, "You all know?"


    "Know what?" Now that I''m afraid? late! Raised his hand and patted the face of chills with a bit of facial maladjustment, Han Xue tolerated the stomach full of smile, and deliberately pulled his face and said, "I know that the oldest son of General Chi Chi was the guard of ten years with me and still knew someone Is it bad intention to bend down to be a guard? "


    Seeing Han Xue coldly speaking with no ups and downs, the chill was suddenly anxious, and fear poured out of his heart like a flood. "No, Xueer, listen to me, I am sincere to you, without any bad intentions, really, you believe me."


    I was held tightly in my arms by the chill, listening to his eager words in my ears, Han Xue spat out her tongue out of nowhere. I do n¡¯t believe I ca n¡¯t make it up to you, bad guy!


    "Xueer, Xueer, you say something!" Silent Xueer made him even more panicked, knowing that Han Xue hated people to deceive her most, fearing that she would not forgive him for his deceit, and the chill was full of urgency. sweat.


    "Well, don''t you move around?" It''s terrible. I forgot that he was still stuck in his body. His sudden movement, the bad-meat-stick, also followed. Ah, it''s all about being yourself.


    Ñ© "Xue Er?" The chills also reacted at this time. The already cold eyes flashed-Jing-Mang, stood up and leaned forward, and coaxed in his mouth, "Xue Er, say you are not angry."


    Whoever is so forgiving, "Don''t, uh-"


    "Forgive me!" Don''t forget the top on the waist.


    "°¦ ©¤©¤," Han Xue glanced at him fiercely, "Where can you beg your pardon?"


    `` Cher-''''


    "Oh, don''t move any more, I''m really angry when I move again." Really, it''s really moving.


    "Then you promise not to be angry with me, obediently listen to my explanation." The chill looked carefully at Han Xue''s face.


    Alas, the dyeing room was opened just to give some color. "Who dares to be angry with your grandfather Chi Houye? You gave me your stuff."


    Looking at Han Xue''s red-faced, angry face, Han Shi put her heart in her belly, and stared at Han Xue''s eyes gently, "I''m not a grandpa, I''m just your personal guard."


    "Is there a close guard like you?" Looking down at the lower body where the two were connected, Han Xue couldn''t help crying or laughing. They were also close guards. Are they close together?


    "Isn''t I close enough like this?" The chill tightened her arms, her chest against Han Xue''s chest, and her belly against her belly, proving that she was really close to her. "So what?" Jian Yao leaned forward.


    àÅ "Hmm ..." Is this man a wolf?


    `` So what-''''

 Chapter 48： Negotiating

    What can make an emperor and two princes dumbfounded? The promise was: When I heard Han Xue talked about cooperating with Qing and divided half of Longyue into one country.


    Wu Huangfu Haotian stared at the chill with a little dizziness: "Will this idea come from you?"


    "Brother of the emperor, what do you mean, I can''t think of such a good idea?" Han Xue glared at him with an uncomfortable waist.


    "Uh," Huang Fuhaotian glanced at the chills behind Han Xue, and said to his heart, "Where do I know, who told you that the man behind you is so intrigued, and the deepest one is him?" But his mouth said indifferently: "How come, Xueer is the brightest in my family, and of course I want to get such a good idea." What should I do after this, really ..., busy winking at the two younger brothers. These years, how easy it is to be an emperor. You ca n¡¯t even tell the truth. You have to coax this and not offend him. The emperor is a lot of trouble.


    "The emperor''s brother is young and poor, a few brothers listen to me first." Then the mushrooms go down, "It''s dark. In order not to let the emperor''s brother delay any further time, Han Xue made a long story short, and told his own thoughts and plans to Huangfu Haotian, Huangfu Jingtian and Huangfu Fengtian, and heard Huangfu Haotian''s eyes shining brightly, Huangfu Fengtian Badu almost fell down, and the most sullen was the Huangfu Jingtian, and I saw that he was drinking tea with nothing but a smile on his mouth.


    They thought that it would not be possible for the four nations to attack and settle in the form of the current nations, but they did not expect that Han Xue would think of the misconduct between Lengqing and Longyue, and took the opportunity to cooperate with Qing to divide Longyue. . If this matter is successful, the world is bound to have another new situation. The coexistence of the five nations will be changed to the four nations. If it is unfortunate, it may end up being domineering. This measure really made the three of them have to marvel, but they were also shocked.


    "This plan is impeccable, but did Cher think about it? What if King Qing did not agree to cooperate and instead announced the other three countries?" Huang Fu Jingtian put it in a tea cup and opened the jade fan. Now, half squinting eyes don''t look at Han Xue, but they look at the chill behind Han Xue. It is not surprising that Han Xue has laid out the influence of the people in the community, but it is not strange to think of such tricks, but what position does this man occupy in this matter? In these national affairs, Han Xue can put forward such a strategy, he must be more than half sure, he is not worried about it, he is worried about this man.


    "He will promise." The chills uttered before Han Xue''s reply. He looked at Huangfu Jingtian coldly, and a sneer smiled from the corner of his mouth. Huangfu''s family owed him many debts. If he wants revenge, no one in this house can escape. There is no need to play tricks. You must know that in the face of absolute power, all the tricks are useless. It doesn''t matter whether they believe him or not, as long as his Cher believes him.


    "Oh?" Huang Fu Haotian shook his head helplessly to the cold face of the chill, turned to Han Xue and smiled, "Can Xueer dispel the emperor''s confusion?"


    Looking at the ferocity of several men in his eyes, Han Xue pursed his lips and smiled, "Xue Er is not talented, some of his men are well mixed in various countries. If Qing King does not agree, then Qing Guo will have one. It''s not a big deal, and we will turn around and cooperate with Longyue. "


    "If Long Yue didn''t cooperate? Or what if Long Yue and Qingguo attacked me blue and blue, what should I do?" Huang Fu Fengtian asked Shen Shen, with the wisdom of Han Xue, he must have thought of all kinds of possibilities, There must also be a way to contain other countries. Although he knew that Hanxue had a strong influence among the people, he never thought that it would affect the country of other countries. As heirs of the imperial family, they have received an emperor-like education since childhood, and they know a thing well. "Swords have double-edged swords, and they will hurt you if you don''t hurt them. Xueer''s forces have reached a point where they can''t control it. If one day she has a strange heart, then ... Thinking of this, Huangfu Fengtian glanced at Huangfu Haotian without any trace.


    "Oh, okay, Xueer''s plan is very good, ha ha ha-" Huang Fu Hao Tian actually listened to Long Xin Yue. This trick is too cruel, although I don''t know what kind of forces Han Xue buried in Qingguo, but this trick forced King Qing to cooperate, otherwise the fate of his country would be the only one waiting for him. I am afraid that both countries will have no small trouble. At that time, it will be United Sands, and the Arctic and the two countries will be able to rob and seize half of their country.


    After thinking about all this, Huangfu Haotian had to hold up his big finger to Han Xue. "This is acting according to Xueer''s plan, Jingtian, Fengtian, you are also ready to prepare." After giving the two brothers who kept giving him a wink a look of calmness, he asked Han Xue: " When are you planning to leave for Qingguo? "


    "On these two days, the road is far away, and I have to arrange it on the road. Guoshu and the accompanying staff and the brother of Emperor Lao will do it as soon as possible." After seeing the matter, Han Xue jumped out of the chair and rushed to Huang Fuhao. Li, they plan to leave. She''s afraid she won''t leave again. The cold war will turn her face. The thoughts of Huangfu Jingtian and Huangfu Fengtian are not unaware, but as long as Huangfu Haotian believes in her for one day, she will do his best for him, and do her best for the world. .


    "Yeah," Huang Fuhao Tian nodded, pressed a few times on the wall behind him, and jumped out of a dark grid from the corner. Huang Fuhaotian took the dark box and handed it to Han Xue, "This cotton In the box is the secret pile register and scepter of Qing and Longyue, which you can call freely during this trip. "


    "Emperor!" Huangfu Fengtian jumped in shock, seeing everyone''s eyes falling on him, shocked by his disappointment, and Shen Sheng busy covering up said, "This matter is important. Whether the emperor will continue with the ministers? Discuss? "


    "Hum," the chills chuckled coldly, rushing to Hanxue: "I was told you to stop worrying about it. You just don''t listen. Do you understand now? Why not leave here with me? I travel. "


    "Chill!" Han Xue glanced at the chill in blame, looked helplessly at his angry eyes, reached out and held his clenched fist, and gave silent comfort.


    "There is no need to discuss it anymore, this matter is settled. I believe that Xueer and the chills will be able to do it well." Huang Fu Haotian said in an undeniable tone, looked at Huang Fu Jing Tian with a domineering look, and stared again. Huangfu Fengtian gave out a silent prestige, forcing Huangfu Fengtian to dare not to look at him, and he retreated aside.


    Huangfu Jingtian smiled a little and then smiled at Han Xue: "Xueer, even if you are going to embark on the celebration of the country, this journey is far away. You should go and pack it first. Your wealthy building, I am afraid Just make arrangements. "


    "Jingtian brother!" Han Xue evoked a touch of light.


    "Go." Huangfu Jingtian said softly, leaving a trace of the chill without a trace, he never worried that Han Xue had a strange heart, Han Xue''s mind was simple and clear, and he understood at a glance. What he couldn''t see was the former only son of General Yu Chi, and now the grandfather of Yu Chihou and the family of Wei Chi left only one because of the selfishness of his father and emperor. Is there really no resentment or hatred in his heart? Is it like his apparent infatuation and love for Han Xue? He couldn''t see through, he really couldn''t see through. But since the emperor believed him, he had nothing to say.


    Han Xue smiled gratefully, holding the golden box that Huang Fu Haotian gave her, aiming at the three of them lightly and fortunately: "Xueer retired first, and I wish the two brothers a smooth trip to Arctic and Sands. Xueer will repair a book later, and Jingtian''s brother will let Xueer bring him to the Arctic King. I think it will help Jingtian''s brother.


    "Okay." Huang Fujing smiled and raised his head in a gentle smile.


    Wu Huangfu Haotian also sent the two to leave a little bit, Huangfu Jingtian did not speak about the rude behavior of turning away from the chill, but frowned deeply.


    As soon as the two left, Huangfu Fengtian couldn''t bear it anymore, and said to Huangfu Haotian urgently, "How can you give all the dark piles to Hanxue, emperor, if this happens ..."


    "Fengtian!" Huangfu Jingtian called in a hurry, and stopped him from talking anymore. He put the jade fan in his hand and put it on the table beside him. Huangfu Jingtian said solemnly: Xueer, I don''t worry about it. What I don''t worry about is the chill. Is the emperor really sure that the chill is harmless? "


    Wu Huangfu Haotian nodded affirmatively to Huangfu Jingtian: "Sure, the second brother knows how far the martial arts of the chill have been practiced?"


    Looking at Huang Fujingtian''s thoughtful face and Huangfu Fengtian''s questioning eyes, Huangfu Haotian announced the answer in a deep voice: "If he now wants to wash the blue palace, all the guards and dark guards in this palace plus the 30,000 Royal Forest Army will also stop Can''t him. "


    Huangfu Fengtian sat down on the chair in shock and looked at Huangfu Haotian in horror. The six gods murmured without a moment: "If the chills already have such profound martial arts, coupled with the forces in Hanxue''s hands, Kai Isn''t it even more powerful? "


    "The third brother hasn''t understood the emperor''s meaning yet?" There was a sense of relief and relief in Huang Fu''s eyes. "Three brothers have thought that since the chills already have such amazing magical powers in his body, it is easy for him to kill you and my brother. Why hasn''t he started?"


    "What is the second brother?


    "He really put it down." Huang Fu Haotian sighed and looked at the two younger brothers with his hands behind him. "Perhaps he approached Hanxue at first and really wanted to get revenge. But to this day, he really put down Now. "


    Looking at two silent brothers, Huang Fuhao was filled with helpless words: "Yi and his father are both ashamed of Yu Chi''s family, so he wants to rectify his name and marry Han Xue to him. This time, let the chill In the name of Wei Chihou, together with Han Xue, celebrated the country and wished the king a birthday. "


    "Emperor-Jing-Ming, although Xueer is a princess, she is a different surname after all, not from the royal family. With this captain Chihou as a shirt, it will not make Qing Wang feel lost, and it will not be noticeable. I feel Tang Su, this method is very good. "Huang Fu Jingtian said everything.


    "Emperor, brother, don''t you think Han Xue''s power is too big?" Huang Fu Fengtian said anxiously, why didn''t they notice how serious this matter was? It''s really anxious.


    "Three brothers don''t worry, the emperor should have understood this long ago, and Cher''s temperament, you should also understand, don''t worry." Huang Fu Jingtian smiled and comforted Huang Fu Feng Tiandao.


    Looking at Huangfu Haotian and Huangfu Jingtian, they are both brave, either drinking tea or a fan, and Huangfu Fengtian is anxious to scratch his head, "as the so-called human heart is separated from the belly, not afraid of 10,000, just in case. ... "


    Wu Huangfu Haotian smiled and shook his head, "Three brothers, there will not be that day."


    Xi Huangfu Jingtian nodded affirmatively at Huangfu Fengtian.


    Seeing this, Wu Huangfu Fengtian was relieved. Is he really worried? ...

 Chapter 49： angry

    And the two protagonists who do not know the rumors, but nest in the largest brothel in Beijing, one angry to kill, one smiled brightly.


    Suddenly, the glamorous woman who sat down and finished her report was sweating like cold rain. She was scared by the chill and murderous anger and just wanted to pass out.


    "It''s great, Yan Niang, you can do this well, sit down." Han Xue praised Yan Niang happily.


    "Yes ... Yes ..." Yanni shivered like the leaves shaking in the autumn wind, and the trembling sounded, but she hadn''t sat on the chair yet, and was almost scared to sit on the ground with a loud noise.


    With a shout of "!", The chill shattered the chair underneath, and Humu stared at the bright snow with a smile on his head. "These messages were you deliberately spreading?"


    Han Xue looked at all the embarrassed and embarrassed people with the debris of the wooden chair, and then looked at the freshness and cleanliness within a meter of her side. She couldn''t help laughing even more brilliantly. A Houye who has only a false name but no power can make people unprepared. It will take a month to go to Qingguo, and I will not be blocked every day. "


    "You don''t believe that I can protect you?" This girl is really becoming more and more ridiculous. For the Huangfu family, she even destroyed her reputation?


    Han Xue waved his hands at a group of subordinates, signaled that everyone should go out first, and wrinkled his nose at the shivering cuteness. You kill it all the way. "


    "Even if I want to play all the way, I can arrange it, do you have to release that kind of news?" Generally, women regard their reputation as more important than life, and only she takes her reputation as dung.


    Wu Hanxue looked at the chill-filled shiver, and she was a little scared in her heart. She approached him carefully and shook his sleeve: "Are you angry?"


    "Should I be angry?" The corners of his eyes glanced at Han Xue''s feet with a few sharp pieces of wood chips. He shook his fist, but his body was not moving.


    "Don''t be angry, okay?" Han Xue watched carefully, but she made a grimace in her heart, but she did not dare to look at the chills with shy eyes. She was so angry just for giving a fake news. If she told him that the emperor''s brother had acquiesced in her battle with the Cold War Army, he would not have demolished the house? If you tell him again that the emperor''s elder brother has begun preparations, this matter is only for her to negotiate a good co-operation with Qing Wang, and the two of them will go on a military expedition. It is estimated that the demolished will become her.


    I have been together for ten years, every move of Han Xue, the chills are well known. According to past experience, if Xuexue suddenly becomes obedient, there is definitely something that will make people "soul-sweeping" he doesn''t know. The chilling tiger''s eyes narrowed, and the dangerous Shen cried, "Is there anything else I don''t know?"


    I do n¡¯t think so, she just knew him? Han Xue was startled, and she turned to panic and wanted to run, but she didn''t know that her cute little feet were almost pierced by sharp sawdust.


    She shivered and trembled. She lifted up people a second before Han Xue was injured. It wasn''t until she was put in a safe place that she found out that she was sweating coldly. "Can''t you just toss less?"


    "You fierce me-" Han Xue flattened her mouth, and her beautiful pupils were filled with mist.


    Can''t be soft-hearted! Never be soft-hearted! The chill kept reminding himself in his heart, "Don''t try to be miserable, what else do I not know?"


    "I @% & $ # ÁúÔ¾ &% $ people @ # $% &." Han Xue murmured in his mouth.


    "Speak loudly, don''t try to mix it up." The more Han Xue did, the more chills in his heart shook, and the ominous feeling became stronger.


    "I asked the emperor''s elder brother to fight Longyue, and after this talk, I set off."


    "You, say, why, what?" The chills of his eyes were cracked, his face was like a ghost.


    Seeing that the chill was so furious, Xuexue rushed into his arms and hugged his neck and hurriedly explained, "I didn''t want to sire you. You are the head coach and I am the deputy head coach. I don''t want to leave you wherever I go."


    "I''m going to kill Huangfu Haotian." I really took him as a dead person, and I just talked to him so that he wouldn''t have to find Cher. It hasn''t happened in two days, and he has been doing this kind of thing. Without giving him any lessons, he really thinks he is clay.


    ²» "No, you can''t trouble Brother Huangfu."


    "You let go." Tie Qing, whose face was chilled and frosty, stared angrily at the culprit hanging on him. Those who have seen self-destructing Qingyu have never seen such a frustration, and it makes people feel so uncomfortable that they should really grab it and fight it, and he can''t let it go.


    Fire fighting, fire fighting, Han Xue head turned desperately, thinking about the beauty is the safest way to use it at this time.


    "Battle ©¤©¤" Han Xue cleverly smiled and whispered quietly, whispering like the two groaned softly when they were in love, making the chilling body stiff, and there was a clear flash of fire in their eyes.


    "àÛàÍ" knows that she can stir up the desire for chills with a single call, making Han Xue sweet and happy. She didn''t hold back for a moment, and hurriedly buried her head in the arms of the chill and laughed.


    "Are you still laughing?" The chill trembled, neither anger, nor anger, nor ruthlessness. All the flavors were in my heart.


    Han Xue smiled for a while and then stopped slowly. He looked up and gave a chilling kiss, and then the bird flew into the chilling arms of his shiver. Anyway, we are still connected together, and now we are famous all over the world, hee hee. "


    "You still laugh so happily?" Can people who have seen their reputation ruined can smile like this? If he was seen by an uninformed person, he thought he was mad at the rumors of the outside world. At this point the only bit of resentment in the chill was cleared up.


    "I''m happy to see you being so angry, huh, huh." Han Xue said, then buried in the arms of the chill and laughed.


    "Your unconscionable girl, just want to make me angry? Huh?" The eyes of the chill squinted, holding Han Xue''s waist with his big hand, holding the person buried deep in his arms, and facing him.


    Han Xue held his neck in one hand and patted the chill face in one hand. He didn''t put the cold air in his eyes at all. "You are angry because you care about me, of course I am happy, hee hee. "


    The sweet smile that seemed to drip honey softened the chill and softened the coldness of the chill. The sweet little face in front of him is not stunning, not as many beautiful women he has seen, but he has deeply imprinted in his heart, making him think day and night, one and a half moments If you can''t see it, you can''t sleep or eat.


    This is the woman he loves deeply, unlike any woman in the world. Sometimes you can vomit blood, and sometimes you can''t rub your sweet hate into your heart. Helplessly sighed, and hugged people into his arms. "What should I do with you?"


    "How do you continue to hurt me and spoil me?" Han Xue opened her eyes round, like a puppies for food, and her chills bent her mouths.


    "Are there any more?" As soon as he said it, Han Xue''s smile became as brilliant as he expected.


    "Of course, you have to listen to everything in the future, how can I bully you, you ca n¡¯t be angry, I have to do bad things, you have to help me, others have bullied me, you have to help me to beat him, if I want to be arrested as a whole You have to take me away ... "


    The two sweet you and me in the room whispered occasionally. A group of people outside the room who were worried about the door, listened to the thin female voices coming out of the room.


    µÄ The couple, who was invited to the rescue by Mr. Jiang, listened to her daughter''s powerful words, and increasingly felt sorry for the chill. "Sangong, why do I think that marrying my daughter to a chill is hurting someone?"

 Chapter 50： Send Miles

    It is said that the princess of Gulai married with a neighbor, and the civil and military officials went out of the city to send it to the neighbors, but the emperor sent the emperor with the emperor and the civil and military officials. People realize how much princess Yuan Yi is loved by everyone in the royal family.


    On the windy official road, I saw a long line of super-luxury carriages inlaid with jewellery and jade, and a black dress embroidered with silver silk embroidered on a black handsome horse in a chill. Leaping above Hei Sang, it seems that he is about to jump out of his clothes. His chilling face is even more beautiful and unusual, and he is even colder.


    Han Xue looked at the front and back of the line, and she felt her headache pressing her forehead. How long would it take for so many people to go to Qingguo? When she did n¡¯t reach her destination, she was already gray and her teeth were sparse. Right? And the five men who kept pace with the carriage made her headache worse.


    According to her original plan, she just let the emperor''s brother take the officials to send him out of the city, so that Qing King could know her status in the blue sky, so that she could negotiate with Qing King conveniently. I just didn''t expect that the emperor''s father, who was already the emperor, would also come to see him off. He also made such a big pomp. She does n¡¯t know if this kind of battle is coming, but it must be the former.


    Wu Hanxue looked at the long wind and sand outside the window, and felt distressed for them and the Twelve Guards. You said that the emperor''s father and father sent them off, what is the way to get a thousand rides in front? After a thousand horses ran, let them eat ash behind the horse''s buttocks, and all of them became ashamed. Where are they off? It is simply to "offend them".


    The twelve guards, who were originally behind the carriage, have hid behind the team because of the cold air pressure on the chill. Looking at the handsome face that was too dark for the chill, Han Xue sighed a thousand and one hundred and breathily, watching The five outstanding men riding on the handsome horse are still beautiful after leaving the city in the morning, and now they can only be described by their gray faces. She couldn''t help but persuade again: "The emperor''s father, the emperor''s brother, you all go back, don''t send it anymore, it''s all sent a hundred miles away, and then it''s time to celebrate the country."


    Huang Fuhaotian looked at Hanxue reluctantly, looked at the request in her eyes, smiled slightly, immediately raised his hands, let everyone stop, turned and respected Huangfuhaotian Road and said, "Father Huang It''s been a hundred miles, let''s see farewell Cher here. "


    Wu Huangfu Haotian looked at Han Xue with a complex look, "Stop the war with war, and point the original disaster to the east, and want to get the maximum benefit from it. This kind of wisdom is not to say that the Manchu dynasty is martial arts. No one in ancient or modern age can match it, and whoever has such terrible wisdom knows that she is a girl under eighteen.


    Huangfu Haotian glanced at the frosty chill without a trace. This son is not in the pool. His plans and city government are better than his sons. If such a strategy comes from Han Xue, he believes more It was from him. He was hidden by Han Xue for ten years. He didn''t know whether he was loyal to him, but one thing was still clear. He hated him, or he hated the whole royal family.


    ¾ø Such a peerless strategy, on the surface, seems to be beneficial, but if it comes from this hand, you have to guard against it. After all, the three hundred mouths of the Wei family were left because of his own selfishness, and now the child Haotian has given him Xuexue. If he unites the forces in Hanxue''s hands, he will turn his gun to deal with blue sky. That blue sky is bound to be at stake.


    But if he truly put down his hatred for Han Xueken, it will also be a century of prosperity. Facing such a huge temptation, he had to let go and let Haotian''s intentions go, and let the two go to Qing. But for the sake of the Jiangshan community, he also had to take corresponding insurance measures. Huang Fuhaotian flashed a cold light in his eyes and secretly said in his heart: Xueer, if the chill is really strange, then don''t blame the emperor''s father. If you are not good enough, raise a tiger.


    Emperor Huangfu Haotian had a complete face, and said with a loving face, "Xer, this is a very important business. You must be careful about everything. Father Emperor is here first to thank you for all the blue people."


    Cold war shivered coldly at Huang Fu Haotian, sarcastically picked his lips, turned his head to look elsewhere.


    The attitude of the chill fell on the eyes of the five men, each with a different mind. Only Huangfu Haotian smiled helplessly and said to the cold snow in the car across the window screen: "Although this trip is a long way to go, if there is an accident Keep in mind that if you do n¡¯t need to return quickly, and safety is the top priority, ¡±he turned to look at the chill that had turned to him, and Huang Fuhaotian stared at the chill''s eyes sternly:¡° Remember? "


    He chilled still, but watched him nod and promised. If Huang Fuhao was in love with Han Xue, he wouldn''t let go of the blood of the Dai people, just want to stay with the old Xue. I only hope that Huangfu Haotian will not disappoint the more than 300 lives of the Wei Chi family and be a generation of Mingjun to benefit the people.


    Wu Hanxue worshiped five people in the carriage, "Xueer said goodbye to the emperor''s brother, the emperor''s father, the brother Jingtian, the brother Fengtian, and the brother Tianren."


    Waiting for a few people to respond, he was already impatient with Huang Fu Haotian''s hypocritical shiver and sipped softly: "Go!" The voice came out far, the team moved in an orderly and fast manner, and the carriage was quickly taken away from the five by the team. before.


    Emperor Huangfu Haotian''s face was full of anger, and Huangfu Haotian was helpless with a smile on his face. Huangfu Jingtian looked at the interaction of the three, quietly raised the jade fan, and stopped the angry Huangfu Fengtian.


    Xie secretly shook her head at Huangfu Fengtian, pulling Huangfu Fengtian and sleepy Huangfu Rentian quietly away. The father emperor had a killing spirit for the chills and Cher, and he will definitely make arrangements for this trip to celebrate the country. The brother Huang treats the two with all their heart. Han Xue and the chill are obviously also in the attitude of the brother Huang, and they wholeheartedly plan for the blue sky. This is all right. As for the father, he obviously depleted Xueer''s current power, and it was only because of his murderousness that he would be unaware of it. Will the chill start again without notice? I''m afraid that the emperor will be eating emu at that time. And they only need their brothers to unite and complete what they should do, and Han Xue''s plan will be able to be realized, and the century-old century of prosperity is near.


    He shivered until he could no longer see the crowd behind him, and his face was a little better, condensing his own breath. The entire team was relieved, and the twelve guards who lay behind the team dared to return to the carriage.


    Seeing that the team was out of sight of the passengers, Han Xue quickly hurriedly lifted the window screen and poked out her head: "Cold ... cough, cough, cough," she just ate a mouthful of sand as soon as she opened her mouth, and her eyes coughed.


    "What''s going on? Why are you so careless?" The carriage was dragged to the side of the official road, the twelve guards were guarded by the side of the car, and the carriage was chilled, looking at the cold snow that was desperately coughing, distressed.


    Hanxue gave him a tearful tear, and rushed to the table with a gargle of water before stunning God: "Stop me, this sand is terrible."


    "Who let you probe out." The chill held her in her arms and wiped the dust on her face and head with silk.


    "I want to find you." She also didn''t want to eat soil. Who knew it would be so scary.


    Wu Wenyan shivered and shivered into her ear: "Miss me?"


    Wu Hanxue hammered him back and said, "Let''s go on the road alone, it''s inconvenient for such a large group of people to go on the road."


    "Just you and me?"


    The ambiguousness in the chills of Han Han makes Bian Xue blush obviously. "What do you want, I don''t care, you promised me to take me to play, don''t let me talk."


    "Okay, okay, okay," chuckled Han Xue''s head with a chuckle, "then still, let the twelve guards fall behind, you and I go ahead."

 Chapter 51： medicine

    The sky is clear, the grass is clear, the blue sky is against the sky, and the white clouds are moving slowly.


    Such a fine and beautiful day, all the scenery is green, but some people are unable to appreciate it. The chill was backed by the chariot, letting his own foal run forward with the carriage, while enjoying the endless greenness of the prairie in a comfortable mood.


    The smooth sound of breathing in the car behind him made him blink softly from the bottom of his eyes to the corners of his mouth. In the past few days, he has fully enjoyed the power of being a lover, and very "went as hard as possible" Humans, from inside to outside, from top to bottom, loved a thoroughness, not even their hair fell. The direct consequence is that someone at night "lives and screams" accepts his strong "love", and during the day, he can only sleep dizzily and darkly, in order to replenish his physical strength that was dried up the previous night, and make people blood for another night. Exercising, seductive sports save energy.


    Although the fighting situation of the two is better than the past each night, making him more and more satisfied, but the schedule of the two has not fallen at all. After ten days of wading through the mountains, the two had entered the border with Qingguo while someone was sleeping.


    This large plain bordering Qing is uninhabited. There are only two cities across the border between the two countries, and there are no important protections or shelters. I really do n¡¯t know that the old ancestors of Qingluo and Qingguo believed too much in their own strength. I still believe that the other party is too stupid to such an extent that it is causing today''s dilemma that makes future generations difficult.


    There is also a little stupid who has no blood relationship with the blue royal family. He wants to carry this kind of shit. He came to a place where chickens do not lay eggs, birds and shit, and sighed helplessly, saying In the end, he still didn''t have a cold with the Huangfus'' men, and even more complained that Han Xue was okay to find something, but others talked lightly and nobody listened to him.


    ½ð Gold turns in the air and slowly moves to the west. The golden red glow also renders a cart and a horse on the blue plain into golden red.


    "Hmm ..." A soft groan came from the carriage, showing that someone seemed to be awake.


    He shivered and grinned silently, and quickly put the reins on the car, and the man flashed lightly into the carriage.


    The door was opened and closed, and Han Xue was embraced against a warm body.


    "When is it?" Han Xue asked vaguely with unawakened sleepiness.


    "It''s time to set the sun."


    I heard the thick smile in the voice of the chill, Han Xue didn''t feel ashamed and drowsy, and she didn''t want to think about who caused her such drowsiness. A pair of slim hands stretched towards someone''s waist, exhausted with a twist and a twist ...


    "Uh-" I don''t know if this is extremely sad? The chill was helplessly grinning in his heart. In order to make the sweet girl in front of her feel good, she can''t yet tighten her muscles-meat-defense her magic claw, otherwise the welfare at night must be greatly discounted. If one is not good, he must be the exclusive widow today. . In order to divert the attention of the little girl, the chill hurriedly said, "We have already entered the plain, and we will be able to reach the border city in about two days. The scenery outside is good at this time, would you like to see it?"


    "I''ve arrived in the plain, so fast?" I thought they would do that every day, and they would miss their trip. I didn''t expect to be in the plain so soon. Han Xue turned up and sat up, lifted the curtains and saw the boundless plains dyed with golden red glow, and round and golden round that day.


    "What a beauty!"


    "Yeah, it''s so beautiful!" Sleeping in the cold snow, she didn''t even know that she was wrapped naked in a big cloak by the chill, and then she rolled over and let the cloak slip to her waist. The golden red glow illuminated her smooth and radiant skin, and the enthusiasm of chills germinated, her eyes burning wildly.


    I saw Devil''s Claws outstretched in the chills, but pity someone still immersed in the magnificent beauty of nature.


    Hanxue didn''t wake up until he was wrapped in two warm palms on his chest, only one time to spit out a word, "You ..."


    "It''s beautiful ..." The chill obsessed with the red lips turned towards him, leaned deeper into it, sucking Lilac''s tongue, entangled in unwillingness to relax, holding two soft **** in the palm and slowly rubbing them around.


    "Uh-huh!" Han Xue groaned weakly and furiously. She slept for a day without having time to drink saliva and eat food! Wouldn''t she want to hold her back again? It ¡¯s too fake to say that she does n¡¯t like it every night. After all, although the chill is the second wild and overbearing thing, she always pays attention to her feelings, and each time she makes her feel Only when he is comfortable will he meet his needs. But even if you want to do it, you have to let her spit and eat.


    Feeling the dissatisfaction of Han Xue, the chill tangled around the little tongue and licked it for a while, then let it go reluctantly, and some of them leaned against Han Xue''s shoulders and shivered, and then slid Han Xue to the big cloak around her waist Okay.


    "You haven''t eaten for a day, eat something first." The chill said, handing a baggage to the corner of the carriage to Han Xue, "We can only stay in the wild tonight. There will be wolves in this plain at night, I will go out Get ready, let''s relax at night. "


    I watched the chill and open the door, Han Xue shrugged off her lips and said, "Here is rest." He can only blame her if she can rest.


    The chill took the horse carriage down immediately, fed Aikoma a small pill, and rode the horse. Using the carriage as the center, draw a circle with a sword, and sprinkle the medicine in the gap drawn by the sword, and then expand the scope. I drew a circle in the same way as the gourd, so I drew five large circles in succession before returning to the carriage.


    Wu Hanxue had been leaning against the window to watch the chill, and was curious about his behavior. She used to sleep in the wild in the past, but at that time, the twelve guards followed, and the chills never had such strange movements at night.


    Seeing chills riding towards her, Han Xue couldn''t help leaning out her head and asking curiously, "What did you spill on the ground?"


    "medicine."


    I was so concise, Han Xue rolled her eyes, "What medicine? Poison?"


    She chilled off the horse, patted the horse''s neck, then got into the carriage and closed the door. Then she smiled mysteriously at the cold snow, "Yes or no."


    This time, Han Xue was even more curious, "What medicine is it?"


    "Poison and aphrodisiac!"


    Sui Hanxue suddenly had black lines on his face, and the black ducks flew over. Spilling poison on the ground is to prevent the enemy or the beast. This she can understand, but this aphrodisiac? What can we prevent? In case the enemies are all men, she is not in front of the village and behind, but she is a daughter? ? !! The more I think about Han Xue''s face, the darker her face becomes, and she can''t help but become a devil''s claw, wrapped around the chill neck.


    "Say, what the **** do you want to do-what?"


    The chill looked at Han Xue''s fierce look, shook her head with a slight smile, and pinched her clever nose to make fun: "You want to pretend to be a wicked person, it''s not enough to widen your eyes, little girl!" Lock people in your arms. "The wolf on the prairie is fast and there are many. I have all wounded medicine on my body. These two medicines were hard-clogged to me before the departure of Han Qi. This poison does not know how effective it is. The wolf has more to do, and we won''t be bothered by that time. "


    Hunchun plus poison? !! Imagine where the two wolves are doing love and sex, the poison is out, and the two wolves are tightly connected together.


    Uh! This man is so evil and so bad that he doesn''t even die for the wolf.

 Chapter 52： Wolf

    Not only this two wolves on the grassland, thinking of the final result of the two medicines being released together, hundreds of thousands of wolves fell to the ground in the "spectacular" scene when they madly mated, and Han Xue hit him fiercely. Chilly.


    "Is it cold?" Waiting for Han Xue to answer, the chill naturally unbuttoned her jacket, opened Han Xue''s cloak, held Han Xue''s naked carcass on her chest, and covered her cloak.


    The two skins were close to each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. Han Xue felt a numbness in her scalp, and two soft clusters of numbness pressed tightly against the thick chest of the chill, and then the two red plums stood on their own uncontrollably. Han Xue breathed a moment, clutching her trembling chest, and narrowed her neck nervously. I really don''t know if I was accustomed to the chills and tossing. The body would react to the love on the skin of the two, and it''s over. This man should be more forgotten.


    Feeling the changes in Han Xue''s body, the chilling pupil was dark, and his solid muscles-meat-strained. He kissed Han Xue''s ears gently, and his voice murmured, "I did all this. How many times, how can you still be nervous? "Then she held Han Yuxue''s jade hand and pressed it on her flesh-stick, making her feel as if she longed for him and longed for her.


    "Ah ..." Han Xue whispered softly, and gently stroked the hot-meat-stick under her hand, and found that the stick with elasticity had fully raised her head, and changed under her two strokes. Hard as iron.


    I do n¡¯t know who said that two loved ones have no winning or losing points in love. However, a clear understanding of Dao''s longing for her still made Han Xue extremely happy, as if he had won him. Just for the love that is coming, she will be afraid if she thinks that the daily bombing will be clean and she will not be able to move even her little finger.


    The body naturally reflected her thoughts and trembled uncontrollably. "Are you ... this kind of thing so interesting, that makes you tired every day?"


    The shiver narrowed his eyes, raised his lips silently, and it seemed a bit of evil charm, "It seems that I am too abrupt in your feelings, so that you can not feel the wonderful taste of this kind of thing, this I will change it for my husband. "Then he felt his hand and touched Hanxue''s lower abdomen, and tapped her pubic hair with her fingers, and said in a dumb voice," Now I will let you know what is real. Ecstatic. "


    Wu Hanxue wailed, and fell weakly on the chill. She was so stupid that she tried to communicate with the man with the Jing-Zhong-Chong brain in normal language.


    At this time, the golden wheel in the sky has been replaced by Yuehua, and the last glory of the sun still remains in the sky, but the animals on the grassland can''t wait for the night to fall and can''t wait to step on their stage. The sound of wolf wolves came from afar, adding horror to the beautiful grassland in the day.


    Wu Hanxue was stiff, and she felt that her hair was standing up. She was so big that she had not heard so many horrible wolf sounds.


    "Are you afraid?" The chill naturally tightened Han Xue''s shivering body, silently stroking comfort.


    Hanxue supported her hands and grinned at the chills: "Will you let me be corpses by the wolves?"


    Teased by Han Xue''s cute grimace, and chilling with a happy one-handed head, leaning against the car wall and raising an eyebrow, "I prefer to let you die under me rather than being divided by wolves. Do you think? Talking, she also used her huge-meat-stick to pinch her thigh to show that she was true.


    When it''s over, it''s over. When did this man become so charming and so sexy, it made people want to eat him up. Han Xue opened her eyes, staring at the shivering lips of the shiver and swallowed subconsciously. The horrible wolf sound seemed to have left her. At this moment, her eyes were full of the smile in front of her. Wanton man.


    "How good or bad are you!" Han Xuejiao sighed softly, sticking his fortitude thin lips.


    "Do you like it?" Embarrassed to meet the cold snowy kiss, the chill opened his lips happily, letting the little pink clove tongue slip into his mouth.


    "Uh ..." With some difficulty pulling away from the chill lips, Han Xue frowned frantically, "Do not laugh at other women like this." Although this man is not as handsome as the imperial beauty of the four brothers of Huangfu, It is also good-looking. If a man with a masculine coldness is matched with such an evil smile, how many women will it hurt? She didn''t want to spend her future in the sea of ??vinegar.


    The chill licked the silver wire in the corner of the mouth, frowned, and was a little dissatisfied with the sudden withdrawal of the little girl. After hearing her meaning, she couldn''t help laughing, licking the corner of Han Xue''s mouth, and gently promised: "This smile Only show you one! "After that, I pressed the head of Xuexue and hurriedly kissed.


    With her lips and tongue intertwined, she wanted to burn fiercely, and a large hand slowly slid down Han Xue''s neck, rubbed it twice on Bainen''s snow hill, and then ran across the lower abdomen and went straight to the deep valley. When you touch two pieces of flower-meat with your fingers, you can feel a piece of ice dew. The chill only feels a loud noise in your brain, and your lips can''t help but become fiercer, causing the cold and snowy groan.


    Holding the arms of Jiao Zhongjiao in a flip, Han Xue was tightly pressed on the car board. The two people were tightly intertwined and couldn''t bear to separate. Copying his hand down, Han Xue''s two thighs were held in his hands. He eagerly divided the two beautiful legs to the sides, and his body was in the middle of it, and he moved impatiently, but he was too aggressive,-the meat-the sticks were only on the hips or legs of the cold snow At that time, there was not a red heart in the middle, but Han Xue felt a little pain.


    "You ... don''t ... uh ... it hurts ..." Han Xue was out of breath, she just felt like she was going to be squeezed into the body of the chill, and she could hardly squeeze a few from the chilling kiss. Words come out.


    Repeated stabs made the chill lose patience, and he let go of Xue Xue''s sweet red lips. He straightened up, pulling Han Xue''s legs wider with one hand, and holding his own-meat-stick in one hand. Taniguchi. I have to say that this enthusiastic response from Han Xue is the first time. At this time, Taniguchi was already flooded, and the crystal water was completely ignited the raging fire in the eyes of the chill. -Meat-stick sticks into the valley road like a sharp blade.


    "Hmm ..." Han Xue frowned slightly. The chill was still so urgent for the first time. She only felt that her body was bulging and hot, hot and sour, and numb.


    "Oh ..." The chills sighed comfortably, kissed and kissed Han Xuexue''s eyebrows. In fact, he can''t blame him for being so eager. Who made Han Xue''s body unique? Although he hasn''t had many women, he also knows that there are few such things in the world. With such tightness-meat-acupoints-every insertion made him comfortable and unspeakable. After so many intercourses, with the frequency of their love and their size, the average female-meat-hole-will be loosened, but Cher ¡¯s small-meat-hole still looks like a virgin. Suffocating, let him experience the pleasure of meeting with the virgin every time, it was so tight that it felt like he was going to blast out all his juices, it was so beautiful that he wanted to shout and roar, if it was not for fear of the little one Humans-This is the one that made him love his bones. He will never suppress his wonderful feelings at this time.

 Chapter 53： Pack of wolves *

    Tong Hanxue''s red lips were slightly open, and she took a deep breath as far as possible to relax her body and tolerate the shivering avatar. While holding the shivering ears politely, she dragged her hands back, "I am so anxious to do something that hurts people."


    The chill squinted, squinted his side along the pull of Han Xue, and put his thick arm under Han Xue, turning her upside down. "Who makes you so sweet is so rewarding. I want to swallow it all at once. "


    "Yeah ... don''t move ... uh ..." As the chill moved, the iron rod that had penetrated the valley road slipped out slightly, but as soon as he rolled over and sat up, the positions of the two were under pressure from the chill With her, she became straddled on the waist of the chill. The gravity pulled her body back naturally, and the fragile valley was once again pierced by the iron rods filled with crimson muscles. This time it was deeper than the last time. Han Xue''s heart almost jumped out.


    "Leprechaun, make such a seductive voice, do you want to make me crazy?" The chill panted, and kissed Hanxue''s chest with his head bowed. The fluffy white flesh in front of his eyes made him thirsty. The healthy arm tightened, and Han Xue''s upper body could not stick to his face by himself. The chill shrouded a mass of white meat and rubbed it, and his lips attacked the **** on another mass of snow meat. First sucked into the mouth and licked with the tongue, then bite gently with the teeth.


    "ßí ... um ..."


    The cheeks are anti-eating, chewing the milk and **** gently.


    "Ah ... no, don''t do this."


    I sucked two more mouthfuls.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Repeatedly, the original white **** that were as white as jade were dyed with bright red marks before they switched to the other side, and the **** just loved by the lips and teeth were caught by the fingers and pulled gently, Twist slowly.


    "Huh ... don''t do this, ah ..." The crispness on the chest quickly escalated. I wanted to struggle, but as soon as I moved my body, a more uncomfortable crispy flax came from the meat pockets underneath. Acupuncture, every slight movement can make it add a layer of feeling.


    "Hmm ..." The **** clung to the meat stick because the meat hole was strongly opened by the chill meat stick. Even the slightest movement can make the **** extremely sensitive. Even if the body just trembles gently, you can feel comfortable pleasure from the clitoris.


    The breathing sound in the carriage became louder and louder, and the chills and sweats played with Han Xue''s breasts, and the relationship between movement and strength became more rude due to sexual desire, leaving traces of blue and purple on the white snow and soft snow hills. The gentle kneading action in his hand became squeezing, and the gentle licking in his mouth became a bite. The meat stick under him was about to explode, but it was extremely comfortable being squeezed by Han Xue''s meat cavity. This painful and happy feeling made it more and more difficult for him to carve his desire to thrust fiercely. The muscles in the whole body were as tight as steel, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    "Don''t ... ah ... yes, it''s ... war ..." The thrill of being played with breasts, the meat pockets are stretched to the extreme, and the **** rubbing the thrill of a meat stick, converging into a sea like a stream on Han Xue''s body As the frequency of the tremors of the two people intensified, the **** was sharpened more thoroughly, and the intense pleasure instantly struck Han Xue, and she saw her bewildered eyes narrowed sharply. stand up.


    "Huh ..." The climax of the **** was fascinating and charming.


    In the ear came the seductive coquettling of the cold snow, the iron rod was bitten by the small meat hole, and the chill clung tightly to the body of the cold snow. With the frequency of the small hole sucking the meat stick, the meat hole contracted every time, the chill Then he yelled, "Ah ... oh ... cool ... roar ... ah ... uh ... um ...


    His burning and rapid breathing burst into the chest of snow and snow, letting the two milky heads that had been whipped into purple-red **** flutter helplessly.


    After the climax, Xuexue leaned her head on the head of the chill to adjust her breathing, and sprayed hot breaths on her chest and the feeling of stretching in the acupoints, and then told the man under her that she was full of energy. He just put The meat stick was inserted into her body, and only the early caressing made her orgasm. If he bravely rushed to the peak, she didn''t know if she could withstand the fire of his love without being burned into ashes.


    A stunned wolf called near and bright, awakened the two who were immersed in lust, and the cold cape pulled up the cape on the side to cover Xuexue. With a big wave of the hand, the carriage door opened without wind, and the scene on the grassland was clearly printed in the eyes of the two.


    Jackal wolves, densely packed wolves, gray wild wolves wherever they look, with hundreds or thousands of feet. Countless gray wolves have unknowingly passed the second defense circle drawn by the chill and are standing close to the third circle, and one gray wolf is significantly larger than the other wolves. , Lingering back and forth on the second circle drawn by the chill, then raised a loud roar.


    Han Hanxue clenched a shivering neck into her arms, a little scared, and Xiao Xiao clamped the big meat stick sensitively because of her movement, and then shrank gently.


    "Huh ... don''t move!" The chill patted Han Xue''s hips a bit.


    "Well, then you come out," Han Xue grunted her mouth, unconvinced.


    "No way, you''re comfortable, I''m not comfortable yet." Then I wanted to change the posture so that I could pull in easily.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Han Xue pressed the two iron arms to be pulled away, and raised her hips punitively.


    "Oh yeah ... you little goblin, you''re getting hot!" The chill shouted with bloodshot eyes.


    "Okay, be good," Han Xue kissed on the cheek of the shiver at random, as a comfort, "look first there." Then he turned the shiver''s face to the wolves outside the door. "That wolf is the wolf king. It is calling back the wolf that crossed the circle?" At this time, the wolf that had passed the second defense circle quickly retreated out of the second circle in the cry of the wolf king.


    "This beast is kind of interesting!" Han Zhan looked at the gray wolf full of murderous and **** looks on the book cart, but his hands moved around Han Xue.


    "It seems to be glaring at us?" Han Xue covered her mouth and exclaimed, "This wolf is so smart, it seems to know that the ground has been medicined!"


    "It''s too late to know. The most perimeter is sprinkled with potent aphrodisiacs, but the next two laps are poison. Those wolves that cross the circle can''t survive." After a look at the chill, I didn''t want to look at it anymore, and looked back at me Xue''s chest, "Xer, good Cher, give me."


    "Hey-are you ashamed, so big a man is still coquettish." Han Xue will hold a messy head around her chest and turn outside the carriage, "We are surrounded by wolves, why don''t you worry at all, If these wolves stay here all the time, we won''t be able to leave even at dawn. "

 Chapter 54： *

    Seeing Han Xue anxious, the chill reluctantly pressed the desire to explain: "The aphrodisiac of cold chess can be used to the past, and it will not be able to die if it does not die. A group of soft-footed wolves cannot catch up even if they are wild. Our carriage. "


    Han Hanxue looked at the thousands of wolf wolves outside the car, and her heart was still a little disturbed, especially as the night fell, the wolf eyes turned into green dots in the night, looking particularly scary. She was a bit afraid to shrink, and twisted into the arms of the chill, but she forgot that the private parts of the two were still tightly linked. Such a large action, very unfortunately, caused the chill meat stick to glide in a small arc in a small acupoint.


    "Oh oh ..." God, the **** was cleaned!


    "! ..." The chill stiffened, clenched his teeth and said, "Your girl, do you really want to drive me crazy?"


    Wu Hanxue also said with a stiff face, "Isn''t it intentional, but I just forgot that you were still in it, and they saw so many wolves scared."


    Wu Hanzhan company took two deep breaths, raised Han Yuxue''s two jade legs, and pushed Xue Xue''s body into a reverse.


    "Ahhhhhhhh ..." I was suddenly turned around, Han Xue was terrified and screamed, but at the same time I was shocked, a big meat stick was inserted in my body to make a 360-degree turn, and the **** was like that Stimulated by her, she almost sent her to an orgasm.


    "Hey ... don''t pinch-" God, he''s going to die. This girl is going to pinch him. I can''t help it, I want to get crazy.


    He pulled up the cape and tied it on the back of Hanxue. The chill grabbed Hanxue''s thin waist with one hand, supported it with one hand, and turned to kneel. At this time, facing the snow of the carriage door, because of the anti-relationship of the cape, looking from the outside of the carriage, her body was covered by the cape, but the body under the cape was naked.


    At this time, the wolf horn kept on, and the chill looked sideways outside the carriage. His eyes were deeper and darker. He provoked the corners of his mouth, and murmured against Xuexue''s ears: "Xueer, you have seen animals Mating? "


    I was still in the cold snow in the aftertaste of my pleasure just now, and I opened my big eyes and blinked inexplicably, "What?"


    ¿´ "Look outside," the chill lifted his chin and motioned for Han Xue to look out the door.


    When Han Hanxue''s bewildered eyes touched the scene outside the carriage, he burst out to his fullest, and his mouth was half opened.


    On the wide grassland, at this time, the wolves are mixed. Through the white moonlight, it can be clearly seen that numerous male wolves are riding on the back of the female wolf, and their backs are quickly shaking. Obviously there are more male wolves on the grassland than female Many male wolves, who did not grab the female wolf, were running around anxiously, roaring into the sky from time to time. The most noticeable was the wolf king, who bit his female wolf''s back neck in her mouth and shook her waist madly. The she-wolf seemed unbearable, screaming with her forelegs half-knelt on the ground, but her anti-legs were strong to withstand the attack of the wolf king.


    Suddenly, a beam of light passed from the corner of Han Xue''s eyes, "You threw the pearl of the night!" Han Xue almost trembled and said this fact. Just because the night pearl accurately landed next to the wolf king, he took a clear picture of it with the surrounding wolves. Han Xue clearly saw that the huge red light of the wolf king was going crazy in and out of the female wolf ¡¯s meat hole. Only a small part of the huge meat stick was inserted into the female wolf ¡¯s body, most of which were exposed Outside, but even so, the female wolf''s meat hole was unbearable, and I saw red blood beads splashing out with each insertion of the wolf king and dripping on the grass.


    "It''s so big!" Han Xue sighed unconsciously, but her voice didn''t fall, and a fierce front man behind him. Han Xue''s body was almost hit by the heavy impact. "Ah ..." Fortunately, she responded quickly, holding two car doors in time to stabilize herself, but the huge meat in her body re-inserted into the depths, still made her scream.


    "Are you old?" Shen Chi, who had a bad chill, asked, but her hands kept moving, and a pair of big hands hugged Hanxue''s waist to prevent her from flying away with her own thrust. There was also no swift head-on collision. While satisfying himself, he also wanted to punish her: this girl dared to look at the beast''s meat stick intently! Also praise it big? Isn''t his size satisfactory to her? He is always stumped by him every time. The chills are not full of taste, and the men use their strength.


    "Ah ... ah ... don''t ... ah ... battle ... ah ..." The storm hit fiercely, so that Xuexue could only scream once, and couldn''t even say anything. The fierce flesh of the chills was pulled out very fast and heavily inserted, hitting Xue Xue''s body like a boat in a storm, but she almost couldn''t hold the door frame.


    This is the first time that the chill has been so **** her, so fierce and tough, such a huge burn, the meat stick penetrates the uterus every time, exits very quickly, and then inserts heavily. This powerful and rapid friction only pumped a dozen times, leaving Han Xue''s mind blank. The strong pleasure made her tremble, her meat hole shrinking, and she squeezed the meat stick rushed into the deep, squeezed and squeezed.


    "Oh, **** it!" The flesh inside Hanxue''s small hole bit his huge meat tightly, and the mushroom head was sucked by the little mouth deep in her. The clamping of it is like squeezing out his juice. What''s more, the hot liquid pouring from the depth is dripping into the hole in the mushroom head. He almost burned it. Unable to squirt.


    With such extreme enjoyment, I shouted at the chill, swung the waist vigorously, and lifted the snow with my hands to squeeze out the meat stick and squeezed it in forcefully. Although the speed is much slower, the acupoints are tighter to make the insertion and insertion difficult, but the extreme sensory impact has caused the chill to clenched the roots of the teeth, guarding the mouth of the mouth, sulking Dantian, and transporting the energy to swing the waist. stand up.


    "Ah ... don''t ... no ... ha ... hmm ... hmm ..." Hanxue''s hands could no longer hold the door, his upper body fell weakly on the car board, and the meat under him The cave is still under deep penetration from time to time.


    While chilling in the small hole in the snow and snow, he was breathing heavily and hurriedly, eyes tightly watching every change in the snow, the look in his eyes was strange and deep, but the corners of his mouth were always evil. Evilly carried. If Han Xue can look back at this time, I''m afraid he will be frightened and think that the chill has been dropped. No matter what she could not have imagined, the chill that has always been cold and cold, would show such an evil and deep desire in her love affairs.


    Everyone will change. I can''t wait for a moment to think that if one day I can get it, I will be satisfied. But when you do, you want more. Expansion of desire repeatedly makes the chill more and more want to do whatever. He wanted to let go of all the restraints, and the desire to love her madly was so strong, knowing that his size could not bear her, he kept himself in her delicate body again and again, enjoying the moist warmth in her body At the same time, let her adapt to her size, at this time, his purpose was achieved. See, he drained so hard that she wouldn''t hurt anymore, she was very happy and enjoyed the love he gave her, and he wanted to make her happier, and he wanted to love her more wantonly.


    Han Zhan squinted his eyes, leaned forward, and stretched his big hand between Han Xue''s waist. He used one hand to wrap her thin waist, one hand around her armpit and crossed her breast, and held the other. With his arms tightened, Han Xue''s upper body was forced to stand up and pressed against the chill.


    "Ah ... battle ... no ... ah ... to ... ah ..." Han Xue could only moan weakly at this time, shaking his head to the left and right, his body trembling with excessive pleasure, always at the extreme In pleasure, her body was tight and her spirits were trembling. The caverns under the stomach were crunching. While squeezing the meat sticks, they were also preventing the meat sticks from being pulled out. The transparent water continuously poured out like a stream, soaking the thighs of the two, and converging on the car board. Stall water stains.


    Too much water made the shivering easier, and he hurriedly leaned up, raging the tight little meat holes in the cold snow with a hot iron rod. He bowed his head against Han Xuexue''s white neck, sucking, and panting heavily, "Look at that wolf king and that she-wolf, do we just look like them?"


    Wu Hanxue heard the words and opened her eyes. The two wolves did not know when they changed their positions. At this time, they were facing side by side. The first half of the female wolf was completely attached to the ground, and her hind legs were wide open to bear the thrust of the wolf king. At this moment it seems to know how thick the wolf king''s sexual organs are. The bright red thick sexual organs can only insert a small half of the root in the female wolf''s meat cavity. With each insertion, the body of the she-wolf who was able to stand up was shaken forward, and the she-wolf moaned, knowing how powerful the force was.


    "Did you see that wolf''s thing? The wolf is different from humans. There is a protrusion in the middle of the meat stick. When the male wolf is inserted, it will protrude in the middle of the meat stick. After it is inserted into the female wolf''s meat hole, it will It ¡¯s stuck in it. Before the male wolf is satisfied, the she-wolf is about to be **** to death, and she ca n¡¯t escape. "The chill was against Han Xue''s ears, and she was talking hotly, pinching Han Xue''s **** with her fingers. Squeezing the Xueqiu vigorously, while pressing Hanxue''s lower abdomen, his waist was stiff, he kept the frequency of insertions in sync with that male wolf, so that Hanxue felt a stronger visual and sensory impact.


    Han Xue seemed to be bewildered, and her eyes were wrapped tightly on the lower body where the two wolves intersect. At this time, it seemed to be clear that the protruding part was originally the middle of the wolf king''s sexual organ, such a huge meat stick, no wonder the she-wolf Unbearable.


    The same frequency of plugging, so that Han Xueyu, actually produced by the wolf king''s huge meat stick is not the she-wolf, but her illusion. But the pleasure of kneading her chest reminded her again that this is a chill to her, is it a human or a beast? Suffering from the extreme pleasure, she could not understand for a moment. She has been in a strong sense of pleasure, so that she has no strength to moan, and can only hum with fierce thrusting to endure the chill.

 Chapter 55： Consequences of ones own hands *

    "Ah ... battle ... no ... ah ... to ... ah ..." Han Xue could only moan weakly at this time, shaking his head to the left and right, his body trembling with too much pleasure, the little hole was always at the extreme Her pleasure was constantly shrinking, her body was tight and her mind was trembling. The flesh inside the meat cavity was tight, biting and squeezing the meat sticks, while preventing the meat sticks from being pulled away. The transparent water liquid meandered like a stream, soaking the thighs of the two people. , On the car board into a small pool of water stains.


    Too much water made the shivering easier, and he hurriedly leaned up, raging the tight little meat holes in the cold snow with a hot iron rod. He bowed his head against Han Xuexue''s white neck, sucking, and panting heavily, "Look at that wolf king and that she-wolf, do we just look like them?"


    Wu Hanxue heard the words and opened her eyes. The two wolves did not know when they changed their positions. At this time, they were facing side by side. The first half of the female wolf was completely attached to the ground, and her hind legs were wide open to bear the thrust of the wolf king. At this point, it seems that I know how thick the wolf king ¡¯s sexual organs are. The bright red sexual organs with thick men''s wrists are fast inserted in the female wolf ¡¯s meat hole. Each insertion can splash a lot of bright red blood. The wolf''s body was bumped forward and shook forward, and the she-wolf moaned. It was conceivable that the wolf would be killed by the wolf king before the wolf king''s aphrodisiac subsided.


    "Did you see that wolf''s thing? The wolf is different from humans. There is a bump on the meat stick. When the male wolf is inserted into the rise, the meat stick will protrude in a circle. When inserted into the female wolf''s meat hole, it will Stuck in it, before the male wolf is satisfied, the female wolf is fast-fucked and can''t escape. "The chill was against Han Xue''s ears, talking fiercely, and holding Xue Xue with his fingers in one hand. Nipples squeezed Xueqiu vigorously, while pressing Xuexue''s lower abdomen, her waist was stiff. The current-like pleasure spread from the avatar to the brain, making him want to stop.


    He also looked at the scene on the grassland, and adjusted to keep the frequency of insertions in sync with the male wolf, which made Hanxue feel a stronger visual and sensory impact.


    Han Xue seemed to be bewildered, her eyes were tightly wrapped around the two wolves'' intersections. The original huge red sexual organs were stained with blood flowing out of the female wolf''s meat hole. At this time, most of the sexual organs were already The root was inserted into the body of the she-wolf, and the protrusion mentioned by the chills had already entered the body of the she-wolf at this time. The speed of the he-wolf''s insertion was very fast and heavy, just like the man behind her. Han Xue stunned for a while, but it was not the she-wolf that was interrupted by the huge meat stick, but her illusion. But the pleasure of kneading her chest reminded her that this was a chill to her people.


    Such an obscene scene, the inner thrill of the inner hole being opened up again and again, let Han Xue''s brain slowly blank, breathing has become as sharp as hypoxia, moaning is not enough to express her feeling at this time. Is it human or bestiality? Suffering from the extreme pleasure, she could not understand for a moment. She has been in a strong sense of pleasure, and she has no strength to moan. She can only bear the fierce jab of the chill like a ragdoll.


    "Oh ... uh ... **** it." Xueer''s little hole sucked and tightened, and he couldn''t stand the squeeze. The chill pulled out the meat stick, flipped Xue Xue''s body over and pressed under him, holding in his hand the whole root of the giant meat crest that had risen to blue-purple and blue-skinned, and entered the small cave.


    "Ah ..." Han Xue couldn''t bear being sent to an **** again, not only the little flesh drew tightly, but even the whole man twitched.


    "Roar--" The chill shouted, and fiercely intervened and slammed dozens of times. The inline Hanxue screamed and hugged him, biting his shoulder, and then slammed against the cave. In that little mouth, the hind hips trembled, and the **** carrying the internal force spewed out like a sharp arrow, with too much pleasure, and the eyes of the snow and snow were almost foggy, and the mouth was humming.


    As soon as the **** was exhausted, the chill immediately embraced Han Xue and turned over, placing her on her body, and then she breathed a long breath. My heart was secretly thinking that Han Qi''s medicine was really harmful. Since the two were having sex, Han Qi has been mixing Han Xue''s diet with colorless and tasteless tonic to keep her strong energy. To this day, not only does her meat hole completely adapt to his avatar, but her physical strength keeps up. The first time she did it so brightly and eloquently, it was very memorable.


    I caressed Hanxue''s sweaty hair, and chilled down and kissed the little red face gently, "Xueer, thank you." The **** voice was still dull and magnetic, and she was extremely sexy.


    Wu Hanxue looked at him slightly with a puzzled side, panting desperately for his mouth, and this **** was panting more than twenty miles away.


    Hunchun''s flushed little red face, sweaty hair, and watery eyes, such a beautiful temptation, can see that the chill is still tight. The flames shone in the chill pupil, and the breathing, which had not been attributed to smoothness, became thick again. Touching the beauty that seduced him with one hand, the chill murmured, "Little fairy, you really want to blow me up?" Hot thin lips put on the pair of talking pupils, and printed countless fine kisses .


    What is she doing? Han Xue''s face was inexplicable.


    She chilled her mouth sexyly, pulled Han Xue''s little hand to cover it before releasing, and at this time it was already a swollen giant. "You seduced me."


    Han Xue was dumb, and her little hand unconsciously held the harder and bigger stick and squeezed it, causing a chill and a moan, "I didn''t mean it!" She wanted to cry without tears. She only asked the chill two Words, where did he know he couldn''t stand the temptation, she wouldn''t ask if she knew it. "I didn''t do anything!" Han Xue was almost indignant.


    ßí "Oh ... I know! ... hand, Cher, let go um ..." The chill clenched his fists, holding his head desperately to inhale. Is this girl trying to cut him off? So hard!


    Han Xue was startled, and she let go of her unconsciously clenched hands when she was angry, watching the poor thick meat stick shaking her body, and finally leaned against the thigh of the chill, as if she had silently accused her of atrocities. .


    "I didn''t do it on purpose!" She explained weakly, raising her hand and rubbing her frown, her heart trembled, her shiver seemed uncomfortable, she didn''t know how much her unconscious strength was, and she didn''t know if it was Has hurt him.


    I saw the pitiful cold snow that passed through the cold, the clear eyes were slightly shiny, and he looked at him with heartache and guilt. If he snorted again, I was afraid of the water in her eyes. It would turn into tears that made him distressed and slipped out of his eyes.


    The distressed face against Hanxue comforted softly, the chill took her hand, stroked the giant between her legs again, gently soothed her meat stick, and said dumbly, "It doesn''t hurt that much, just you Alas, let me miss you again. "

 Chapter 56： Horse walk slowly

    "I, I''m out of energy." Han Xue shrank, shrinking back without trace. Only after the fierce love just now, her little-hole-still flowing white liquid, -meat-hole is even inserted, and now she still has her mouth open. Where can she withstand the cold rain again? Although it was the direct consequence of her mishandling, if she really used her little-meat-acupoint to comfort it, she still didn''t have the courage.


    "I''m a bit tired, but it''s uncomfortable here." The chill said softly, holding her **** in Hanxue''s hand, accepting her numbness. This girl eats soft and not hard, so she feels guilty to make herself happy.


    "That, that--" Han Xue''s guilty and guilty eyes flickered, but she did not dare to see the chill, and she spotted the **** horse grazing outside the carriage freely. Han Xue flashed her brains and said, "Why not? Are we going to Little Black''s back? "


    Wu Hanzhan heard the words, his eyes were sinking, his face suddenly changed strangely, and he murmured, "On the horseback ..."


    "Yeah, we''re all out of energy, and you are like that now, let''s go to Little Black''s back and let him take us without having to make our own effort." Han Xue explained happily. I thought of this good way to work hard.


    The fire flickered in the eyes of the chill chill, and His Majesty was even more painful. "Are you sure you want to ..."


    "Okay, ok, oh, why are you still such a mother-in-law." Busy Xue, who was busy remedying her mistakes, hurriedly got up, and looked for clothing that covered her body, but she didn''t see a chill at all To bite people''s eyes, otherwise she would not havetened to rush the shiver in such a hurry, leading to a process of love that will never forget.


    "Oh, why don''t you have my clothes?" Han Xueguang was naked, kneeling down on the carriage with his back to the chill and rummaging around for clothing. The chill almost looked at the little girl who was scrambling around, her smooth back, plump and pretty buttocks, and the prescription in the middle of the buttocks was nourished by him. Fully revealed before his eyes. Only after his graceful love, the petals were tender-meat-but also showed this red-purple, small hole that had not been closed yet, still spewing two of them-like-liquid like a small mouth.


    The white-fine-liquid mixed with transparent water liquid slowly slid down her thin and smooth thighs, and the little girl thought that such a profligate picture was not enough to seduce him, still swinging there Enough beauty to make him crazy. He gently soothed his excited and shouting avatar, and clenched his fist on his knee, squinting at the girl who was still looking like a headless fly.


    I couldn''t find my clothes, Han Xue could only put on the big cape. Then he turned around and was taken aback by the chill that came before him, "Yeah ..."


    "You girl, it was born to defeat me." Passionately sealed the sweet little mouth. The chill was a little frantic, stroking and kneading around Han Xue''s body. The base of Han Xue''s thigh was mussed.


    "Don''t, uh ... urgent ... horse ... ßí ......" Han Xue was breathless with a kiss, and intermittently squeezed a few words out of the gaps between the two.


    She didn''t say it was okay, the word "horse" alone was enough to make the chill mad. Pulling up Xuexue''s two beautiful legs around her waist, she shivered outwards after the chill, and she didn''t care about her nakedness.


    Wu Hanxue felt only a big palm pressed on his back, and his body was involuntarily clinging to the chill. A wind sounded in his ear, and he was brought on horseback by the chill. The thigh was sitting on the thigh of the chill, and her small abdomen was tight against the thick-meat-stick of the chill, and she could even feel the water spitting out from the mushroom head.


    Xun Hanxue raised her coupling arm and wrapped her neck around the chill to stabilize her body. The scene touched by her eyes made her a little bit confused. Under the aphrodisiac''s medicinal properties, the pack of wolves are still desperately intermingling, but most of the female wolves have kneeled on their forelegs and their hind limbs are trembling. The male wolves either pushed the female wolves desperately, or walked around the female wolves with blood-stained sexual organs. The original green grass was dotted with white liquid everywhere, occasionally stained with bright red, **** gas and the unique-fine-liquid gaseous gas that permeated the air.


    Such insane **** scenes Han Xue could not help tightening her lower abdomen. There seemed to be a hot current in the acupoint. She twisted her hips anxiously, turned her head to look at the chill, but did not know that the chill had been used to tear her down. The belly stared at her.


    Lowered her head again to seal Han Xue''s sweet red lips, licked her teeth and chased Han Xue''s lilac tongue to **** and suck. Under one hand, Han Xue''s plump hips were raised with a stick, holding the swollen cricket with one hand, spitting the thick-meat-moist valley on the top of the stick. After pinpointing the position, the chill rod pressed down on Han Xue''s hips, and stepped on the pedals, "! Squeak" -meat-stick inserted into the whole root, the glans tightly against the snow''s womb mouth.


    "Huh ..." Han Xue''s cap was snorted, squeezing open-the hole-the giant of the road-the meat-too deep, making her tremble with a shudder.


    "ßí ..." The chill snorted comfortably at the same time, and the tongues entangled with Han Xue were enthusiastically playing in each other. Holding the big hand of the buttocks, a long thigh is stroked on the buttocks, kneading the plump buttocks-meat-, a bell pepper-milk-covered with cold snow, pinching-milk-tip kneading stand up.


    Pulling the reins in his hands, Aiju slowly walked slowly and slowly.


    "Hmm ... hmm ... hmm ..." I never knew how it would feel on horseback. Han Xue regretted that he had put up this bad idea. Based on past experience, the chill will now be very prolonged. If it was inserted into this feeling-dry-she was afraid that the she-wolves inferior in the end would be worse.


    When the horse was walking, the two shoulder bones of the forelegs shook left and right, and then the hind legs on the hips came shaking left and right, so the front and left, and the left and right swings carried the two people. The body was also shaking and shaking, the shivering thick-meat-stick was very hot at this time, after the horse was moved, it was slightly pulled out of the half root, and then it was driven to squeeze in, slowly and fixedly. The frequency, the sour thrill quickly caused the brain from a small point to acupoint, and Han Xue tightened the hips unconsciously.


    "Hmm ... hmm ... demon-fine -... hmm ..." The chilling hands squeezed Hanxue''s lower back to keep the two lower abdomen tightly in case the horse was running, -meat-stick slide-out- Acupoint-Tao, holding a rein with one hand to control the horse. -Meat-stick-meat-meat-hole-full, as Aiju walks, -meat-stick draws left and right in the hole, that-hole-zhongmei-meat-tightly wraps around to keep , The soul-eliminating bone trembles when people encounter an electric shock.

 Chapter 57： Horse galloping *

    With a light kick on tiptoe, Aiju jogged immediately spiritually. The shaking of the horse''s jogging forced chills to release Han Xue''s lips and instead attacked her thin white neck. The swing of such a big movement just made his big meat stick pull out only his head, and then reinserted it into the hole with the force of the horse''s hips vacated, and the huge red meat stick pushed the meat wall strongly, and in the small hole The inner wall throbbed left and right, and the intense thrill made Han Xue scream.


    "Ah ... ah ... don''t ... ah ... stop ... come down ... ah ... can''t stand ... ah ..." Han Xue shook her head confusedly, and started to scream with a small mouth. The thick and hot hot meat sticks were pulled out and inserted as many times as possible, and with the frequency of the horse''s running, she inserted to the left and top, and her small acupoints shrank, her body trembling. The intense pleasure came from the meat cavity under the lower abdomen like a storm, and it quickly hit the brain. The hot, numb, sour, and crispy feeling made Xue Xue''s tail spine soft.


    "Oh ...! ... Cool ..." Enjoying the pleasure of His Majesty''s soul during the chill, while panting and stretching Han Xue''s neck and sucking all the way, where the lips and teeth pass, blossoming red plums will bloom in the cold On the ice skin of snow. A slippery tongue crossed Yufeng in the cold snow, and Zhu Guo, standing upright in the wind, was jumping on the snow hill as the horse ran. The shiver swallowed saliva, rolled a thick tongue, and the little red fruit was sucked into his mouth. He nibbled with his teeth, sucked vigorously, and ate the food with a sound.


    µÄ The thrill of numbness sucked on the chest and the plucking of the meat hole made Han Xue feel that she was about to be drowned by the thrill of the flesh. Due to the heavy impact of the two men''s **** each time, the entire **** were hot and hot, and the **** was hot and numb by the chills, and they gathered quickly, and did not wait for the horse to run fifty steps. It was stiff, the whole person stooped and stooped like a boneless body, the little hole was tightly tangled against the huge meat column of the chill, and the inner wall of the meat hole was tightly tightened, and the chill almost couldn''t bear the horse.


    "Hmm ... don''t pinch ... oh ... too tight ... huck ... what can''t be inserted, oh ..." The red eyes that were burned by the chill, couldn''t believe their huge meat pillars. He was squeezed out by Han Xue''s meat hole, and Glan''s mouth was thrilled with electric shocks. If he hadn''t released it just now, he would be burned by the honey pouring from the climax of Han Xue and he would shoot out.


    Han Xue was panting sharply, his chest was violently undulating, his **** swayed slowly while the horse was running, leaving the chill''s lips, two red plums trembled in the wind and jumped in danger, letting the chill of fire I want to make a living.


    Wu Gangjian''s legs suddenly clipped, and the darkened psychic foal shot out like an arrow off the string.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The high-pitched scream of the woman lined the man''s wolf-like roar ringing through the grassland, and several male wolves were desperately sprinting around. The two roars were terrified, even the wolf king immersed in lust. Stop pulling and look at the two.


    The dark horse ran around the carriage like a lightning, and every time the four-hooves moved, Xue Xue screamed, and the chill shouted passionately. The swollen giant meat coiled by the blue tendons, with each running of the black horse between the four hoofs, was pulled out of the tightly chopped meat hole, and then reinserted into the depth of the meat hole like lightning. The hard and hot meat sticks go deep into the place where life is conceived because of the waves on the horse''s back.


    During the climax, such a rapid and violent thrusting was still in progress. Han Xue''s delicate little hole shrank like a twitch, and every time the meat stick was drawn out quickly, a **** honey rain spewed from the hole, and the meat stick was full of water. When the liquid was pushed in, they could ¡°squeak¡± the whole one, and only two huge eggs left hitting Xue Xue''s delicate **** with a swing, making a crisp ¡°slap¡± sound.


    Han Xue was breathing sharply, only that the air was getting thinner and thinner. A pair of beautifully shaped jasper milk was thrown up by the horse''s rapid running, and then it was thrown up quickly. Such a rapid up and down shake There are a pair of invisible hands, squeezing and squeezing her breasts, making her pleasure even more intense. And the yin-fu of the leg-heart was burned by the fire like a chill, and the whole **** was burning like a fire, until her heart trembled. The rapid sound of horseshoes accompanied by the insertion of large meat sticks makes the regular "squeak-slap-slap-slap-squeak-slap-slap-slap-slap-slap-slap" ... In the bliss of bliss, I wished to leave my body. The place where the two met was already flooded, and there was a light on the back of the black horse. The transparent water was also shattered into white foam due to rapid insertion and sticky between the legs of the two people. With the withdrawal of the huge phallic of the chill, even several silver wires hang down and fall on the horse. On the back.


    "No ... I want ... No ... I don''t ... I ... I need to intervene ... It''s broken ..." Han Xue''s eyes were blurred, her face seemed happy and painful, and her weak mouth was begging for mercy, but No response from the chills.


    "Oh ... not enough ... ßí ... it **** really tight ... comfortable ..." The chill squeezing Han Xue''s back waist tightly, allowing her lower body to cling to him even on the speeding horseback Body, allowing Jushuo''s large meat stick to smoothly insert into the meat hole. Han Xue''s flipped fluttering **** made him burst into flames, and the arms holding the reins pressed against her vest, making the two bodies fit perfectly.


    As the horse ran, Han Xue''s **** constantly rubbed against the chill-like solid male breasts, and the meat hole under her was subjected to the heavy impact of the chill and the beating of the eggs. The persistent climax made her No matter how hard it was, the sharp pleasure of the Yinfu rushed to the brain. "Ah ..." She was completely blank in her head, feeling only a gush from the meat cavity, and her thighs were wet.


    So much water! Pissed? Immediately, a mixture of pride, a complex mood of ecstasy and ecstasy came to the heart of the chill, he actually **** Cher into incontinence? Realizing this fact made his heart even more mad to want to intervene in her. I want to **** more fiercely, and I want to insert her deeper. It is best to stuff his huge meat into her little belly. From now on, you will have me and you will never be separated.


    "Roar ..." The shiver roared, the reins trembled, and the legs were clipped. The black horse ran wild like crazy, and at the junction of the two, I saw the thick chill of the chill thrusting the chill at an incredible speed. The snow was unusually red and swollen, and the juice from Han Xue splashed their thighs and made the black horse half-length.


    Wu Hanxue''s voice was choked in his throat, his pupils suddenly contracted, tears in his eyes fluttered in the wind, his body twitched, and the jade hand wrapped in the chilling shoulders severely scratched bleeding marks on his strong back.


    "Xue ... Xue ... Xue ... Ah ..." With the shout of shivering frenzied, he suddenly held the stable, and the dark horse hissed loudly, and the big stick of shudder followed. With this, most of the head was deeply inserted into the uterus. The shiver pulled tightly on the reins and the black horse jumped, the eggs shrank, the hips trembled a few times, and the thick **** was shot out, and a drop of the entire amount was poured into Han Xue''s body.

 Chapter 58： One of the ambassadors

    Lu Qing Palace is a prostitute and corrupts Lun Chang. Father, son, wife and daughter live in the same room.


    Wu Hanxue frowned and looked at the secret report returned by the spy in his hand. Qing Wanghua Qianjun is 56 years old. His five sons have grown up. There are only three princesses to be married in the palace, the youngest of whom is still young. In the imperial palace, the prince and the queen daughter died early. It is nothing new. Which woman in the harem is not a femme heart, do you die? However, in combination with the corrupted ethics, the words of father and son, wife and daughter living in the same room have to make people think of another level. Does this celebrate the king''s prostitution and death?


    Xu Hanxue was startled, and he was busy inserting the note into the incense burner, and Ren flew up to turn the note into ashes.


    After joining the wild horse on the back of the chill horse, she stopped talking to the chill and entered the border town. After joining the brigade, she continued to march toward Qingguo. The two met in the past few days, and she had not seen them. She had no idea that the air pressure in the team had become weaker in recent days. She was overwhelmed at this moment, and when she saw the secret newspaper, she had the illusion of treating the chill, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    I lifted the curtains and looked far away, and we saw a few felt tents scattered in the distance. Qingguo is a country that combines pastoral farming. The border area bordering the blue sky is an endless grassland. After deepening inland, it is a continuous field. Gradually entering the inland, the felt tents on the grassland became dense, and herds of cattle, sheep, horses, and the prosperity of the people''s livelihood can be seen everywhere.


    The corner of the eye saw the tall and erect figure, his heartbeat was anxious, his hands trembled, and the curtain slid from his hands, covering the man''s desperate sight.


    Please beg for mercy, she is not missing, although she no longer blame him, but the sight of the chill reminds her of the thrill of the night of friendship, she still feels scared-meat-jump, ashamed Face him.


    That night, it seemed that even the moon was stained with ambiguous red. Surrounded by obscene-sperm-liquids and intersected wolves, the chill ran wild with her in her arms, and their lower bodies were tightly fit. . The shivering-meat-stick-exhaustively captured her tender-hole-by-time, and as the horse ran fast, her meat-hole-heavy deep and high-speed thrust.


    That night she was **** again and again, she lost her incontinence several times, and even lost consciousness when she climbed to the extreme. However, she would be awakened by the chilling force every time and continued to make people ecstatic. Make trouble, let her cry and ask for mercy. The chill of that night was so enchanting and wild that she felt strange and scared. It was not the lover she was familiar with, but the demon immersed in lust.


    When she was awake the next day, the chill was going to her little-acupoint-medicine, and she was inserted for several hours on the horseback by the chill. Her lower body was sore, and the entire **** was red and swollen and congested. The acupuncture point was wide open, and the blood was spilled thinly. She could not even wear panties, she could only lie on her lower body and could not move.


    The cold chill hugged her with pain and guilt in her face. At that time, she only felt the flames of her heart, but did not want to talk to him at all, so after that night, counting them down, they had not spoken for nearly ten days.


    Ñ© From the distance, the sound of horseshoes awakened Han Xue from his memories. The sound of horseshoes was chaotic. The horse''s hoof slammed on the side of the carriage, and heard Zhang Shaoliang shouting at the comer, "Who is coming?"


    "He Baiyu, the attendant of the National Ceremony Department, came to meet the princess of the protection of the country and the horse driving by the order of my king." He Baiyu raised his head and replied arrogantly.


    Zhang Shaoliang''s eyes flashed coldly, and he didn''t speak, but looked strangely backwards at his brothers, and then tacitly spread his horses to the sides. Here''s the one looking down! In the past few days, the princess had a bad temper with Zhan adults. They almost became ice popsicles due to the coldness of Zhan adults. Now someone is coming to the door, and they are happy to watch the drama and relax.


    Seeing the cold cold glances at the twelve people, Han Hanzhan immediately gloomy face and rushed forward. Seeing that He Baiyu was more than thirty years old, with a handsome face and a burly physique, he could be the minister of the Ministry of Rites at this age, and he also calculated that he really had the conditions of pride. It''s just that the man raised his head and looked at the sky, but he hated talking at the nostrils, so ...


    "Master, it''s been hard, please!" The chill warrior pointed forward slowly and quietly,


    "Ah ..." A decapitated flying eagle smashed his head and smashed into He Baiyu, making him scream in a terrified manner, and the horse was frightened and threw him gorgeously on his back.


    The chill turned in surprise and yelled at the Twelve Guards: "Where is the dead eagle, you are not ready to lift up the Lord." His body is not moving, but the black foal is still dead. .


    Gao Gao, Master Zhan is really a master in the midst of black belly. He plays the show without any ambiguity, and admires the five-body body.


    He Heyu jumped from the ground with eagle blood and grass cuttings, and blushed and shouted at the chill with a thick neck: "You, the flying eagle you shot, you bully!"


    "Hey, why do you say that?" The chill was too lazy to raise his eyes, and lowered his head slowly to fold the whip, but the words he uttered were cold.


    "You deliberately shot down the flying eagle and humiliated me, you are too embarrassing in the country!" He Baiyu yelled at the chill, his blood-filled face looked terrible.


    "Is He He upholding Han, or does he want to mix with Han? Flying eagle! Flying above nine days, he must have a bow and arrow to shoot and kill. Han has only one whip in his hands. Can the whip shoot down the eagle above the sky? "The chill spread his hands innocently.


    The twelve guards on the edge of the ledge listened and nodded, yes! Why not? !! Zhan adults martial arts has long been fantastical, shooting the flying eagle with the sword gas thrown by the whip, it is not like playing.


    It ¡¯s just that everyone in Qingguo regarded their actions as saying that they agree with the chill. For a time, even He Baiyu was stunned to say nothing. The chill was too fast. Do n¡¯t say that he is a scholar who does n¡¯t know how to martial arts. No, none of the guards around him noticed it.


    Seeing that He Baiyu was still unwilling to give up, the chill shuddered and said, "Or is He deliberately borrowing topics to play, and want to cause war between the two countries?"


    Wu Hanxue covered his mouth in the carriage and smirked. The man was unhappy in his heart, but he played with the little waiter. Fortunately, no one found him. If he was caught, what should he do?


    Han Xue came out of the curtain and stood on the carriage slowly and quietly, saying, "The horse is not rude. The palace thought that the hunter who was thinking about shooting the flying eagle in the distance was frightened. This is just a misunderstanding. Adults think so? "


    He Baiyu was not worried about the steps. At this moment, when Hanxue opened his mouth, he was happy to climb down the pole and responded continuously: "The princess said yes, said yes. At this time, it''s not too early. Here is my imperial city to celebrate the country. Please invite the princess to follow the city. "As far as he knows, these two people are the princess and the horse who are favored by the emperor. He Baiyu was fortunate to receive the princess and the second princess. It is only fortunate that today ¡¯s achievements have been achieved. What a serious crime would it be if it ignited war for the country? Thinking of this, his waist was bent even lower.


    After dozens of days of trek finally going to the place, Han Xue smiled with joy, "Master Luo has led the way." After speaking, he turned back into the carriage.


    The shivering gloom regained the anticipation, and it was already murderous to stare at He Baiyu. Xiao Xueer refused to forgive him, but he said nothing, but his Xueer smiled at this little white face, this little white face was really hateful Reach.


    Li Hebaiyu only felt a cold on his back, and looked around but found nothing wrong. He felt something inexplicable when he felt his head, but he did not know that he had been followed by a jealous man.

 Chapter 59： Ambassador to the country

    A group of people entered the city arrogantly, and Wang Xue secretly gave Wang Zhengyi instructions. After the spies in the city came to see him at night, he was casually introduced to the inn by He Baiyu to cleanse him. After a short rest, he was portable with the chill and took ten The second guard entered the palace with a group of officials.


    Compared to the blue sky, the Qing Palace is more tall and rough. Unlike the blue sky palace built on the plain, the Qing Palace is built on the mountain, and the palaces are strayed among the mountains. Awe.


    King Qing Qing is going to meet her in the Chaoyin Palace, which is the palace that King Qing used to discuss politics in the early Dynasty, but it is also an early high-altitude palace in the Qing Palace. Han Xue stood at the foot of the mountain and put up a awning. The first-step white jade steps saw her dizzy, and in her heart she only cursed Qing Wang not to die, and wanted to give her some power before she met. In this case, we cannot let the chill hold him up, we can only crawl slowly one step at a time.


    However, since she was born, she has not been a loser, and King Qing wants to dispose him, and she must be happy!


    He gently moved the lotus step, and Han Xue slowly climbed from level to level. Because of Xuexue''s identity, the palace leading the way was not afraid to urge, and only followed her slowly.


    "Master Shiyi, your country ¡¯s imperial palace is really like a state of view. It''s a big deal. I''m afraid that it took a lot of money to build it." Han Xue stopped walking and talked to the ceremonial officer who led the way, followed by a purple officer. The chills of the suit are also silent, and the four-claw golden dragon embroidered with gold thread is soaring on the hem of the clothes. His arrogant Yu Xuanang is more expensive and noble.


    On both sides behind him, the twelve guards in the snow are all in bright silver armor, closely following the relaxed look behind them, and following a group of blue officials who are climbing up and sweating and panting while forming a distinctive Compared.


    "No, all the major palaces in our country are built on high mountains. The white jade steps alone are expensive, and every year the palace repairs the silver, that is, the flowers are flowing like water." There is no show-off, but it is hard to detect because of the gentle tone.


    "Isn''t it a long time for Master Shiyi to go to work in the palace?" Han Xue smiled and asked. It was not a simple character to be able to practice such a deep speech.


    "Xiaguan has been playing in Xiaojin''s palace for 51 years now." The old **** looked back with a low eyebrow. Although his heart was eager, his face was not insignificant, and the secret princess was not a secret. Good stubble, several young masters were thinking of giving him this idea, this time, I''m afraid it''s all to myself, seeing the stop-going energy, several masters are afraid to wait for the last hour Already.


    "It''s also an old man in the palace. When it comes to time, Master Yi is a veteran of the two dynasties." Han Xue smiled and stopped, letting the old men who were breathing behind breathe a little breath. They are also not easy. Those who are noble and respectful in the DPRK in the ordinary days, at the most, move their tongues and fight their hearts. Now the emperor''s brother said a word, they had to travel to Qinggu with her thousands of miles. Seventy and eighty have to run with her without saying, but it ¡¯s a sin to meet Qingguo, but there are many steps. Such an old person has to get worse.


    In order to prevent them from becoming too embarrassed, she can only stop from time to time to take a look at the scenery, so that they can take a breather and rest, so walking slowly will not let them get too embarrassed when they reach the top of the mountain, and lose the blue manners and face .


    Wu Hanxue completely ignored the waitresses who were getting more and more complexion around them, and just walked around, grinded, and stayed at the top of the mountain, two hours later.


    When the herald at the gate of the palace and several attendants saw the figures of Han Xue and others, they immediately rushed like dogs-meat-bones, "His Royal Highness, you are here, Your Majesty and the Princes will wait for you for a while Son. "


    Han Xue looked up and rushed to the people in front of him, then smiled lightly: "Some people have something to say slowly, wipe the sweat first." I couldn''t help sneering, watching these servants burn their **** with a look on their faces, Maybe Qing Wang is in a hurry? !! . Deservedly, one person respects me, I respect one person, and wants to give her Ma Wei, she is not clay sculpture.


    "The princess and the adults will come with the officials first, Your Majesty has been waiting for a long time." The ordering officer wiped his sweat, and carefully laughed along the waist.


    Wu Hanxue smiled quietly, turned around and looked at the ministers who reached the summit one after another, softly said: "Masters, first look at the appearance, take a break, come in a hurry, but don''t lose our blue manners."


    After listening to Wu Qingguo''s attendants and all the attendants, their faces were green. Their Majesty had been sitting in the temple for nearly two hours. When did the Lord want to rub?


    Han Xue ignores the eyebrows between the Herald of the Palace Gate and the waiter, but she stops talking, and Lianbu moves lightly to the cold, pretending to manage the cold shroud, flattening his sleeves without wrinkles, " It ¡¯s time to meet His Majesty Qingguo, and this clothes ca n¡¯t be messed up. ¡±A lot of blue-eyed officials heard that, and they felt very reasonable, and put their clothes on.


    The chill looked at Han Xue''s little hand on his placket, and tenderness in his eyes seemed to be able to drip water. After asking her wildly on the prairie, Xueer had ignored him for half a month, causing him to fall in love with him, and he could n¡¯t do it at night sleep soundly. Xueer is so close now, does it mean that she has forgiven him, does it mean that he no longer has to stay outside her house late at night, thinking of her tenderness soothing herself?


    As the time passed, the herald''s face changed from blue to purple, from purple to green, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell like rain, and a few timid attendants almost shook his legs. As the so-called companion is like a tiger, even the unhappy masters and sons can make them lose their heads, let alone let His Majesty and all the princes and princesses wait for almost two hours. What will happen to them?


    After honouring his kung fu with a cup of tea, Han Xue retracted his busy little hand, and smiled politely to the herald, "Master Luo, please inform the officer."


    I finally waited for Han Xue''s words, and the official''s heart loosened, and his feet were soft, and he almost knelt down, and the servants on the side held him up.


    "Xia, Xiaguan, go immediately and report." The commander shuddered, and was assisted by two attendants to enter the palace gate.


    Han Xue''s eyes calmly slipped around a group of Qingguo servants in front of the palace gate, frowned slightly, the defense in Qingguo was tight, and the palace servants were selected carefully. Her staff cost nine cows. The power of the two tigers is not mixed in. Except for today ¡¯s secret report from the inner palace, previous investigations have been returned by spies from the outer palace, but never said that Qing King was a brutal person. Why are these palace servants so? Scared?


    µÄ The people under her will not return false news. What''s so unusual in it?

 Chapter 60： Mission to the Republic of China III

    What''s unusual in Jiuqing Palace? Combined with the secret report received in the morning, Han Xue understood after seeing King Qing and all the princes and queens.


    Qing Wanghua Ganjun This year is sixty-five, with five sons below his knees. The eldest son Hua Shizhao is 38 years old, the second son Hua Shilan is 34 years old, the third son Hua Shizhen is 34 years old, the fourth son Hua Shifeng is 28 years old, and the fifth son Huashi Twenty-seven years old. The three daughters are Hua Xianyu at the age of 16, Hua Xianfei at the age of 14, and Hua Xian Yao at the age of 9.


    Although Hua Qianjun was secretly described as a cowardly monarch by the Four Kingdoms, his body has a soldier figure, tall and burly, but the five-point view is abnormal-fine-to-smelling ... . The five sons all inherited his tall stature. Although their appearances are different, they are the same handsomeness. It can be seen that the concubines in the Qing Harem are all beautiful people. The three daughters are all hot and sturdy women with tall and fit bodies, except for their young daughter, who is still young and has not yet grown up.


    Secretly, the information on the secret report was seated with the people in the hall. After a cold glance at Han Xue, she gathered her skirt and bowed to Qing Wang Yingying who sat on the head: "Han Xue see His Majesty Qing, Long Live Long Live . "


    "Cold war see His Majesty King Qing, Long live His Majesty." The chill followed with a bow


    ²Î¼û "See Her Majesty King, Your Majesty, Long Live." The Twelve Guards and a number of blue ministers sang and worshiped.


    "The princess protecting the country and the horse don''t need to be polite, please hurry up, everyone should be flat." There was a faint smile in Hua Qianjun''s eyes, but a slight smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    "Thank Your Majesty!"


    Han Xue elegantly stood upright and looked up and smiled: "Your Majesty''s birthday, the Emperor specially ordered Han Xue to bring a thin gift, with a little heart, and also hoped that His Majesty smiled." A long-sleeved sideways wave, behind the ceremony officer will be covered with a red cloth Gift box held up.


    The servant on the court hall hurried forward and lifted the red cloth, and the hall suddenly sounded a gas.


    A golden and white jade-kwan-yin pavilion sits on top of a gift box. The beautiful goddess of mercy is made of transparent rare white jade sculptures. The corners of the hairline are set with gold embellishment and gold light flashes. No matter from what point of view, the entire Guanyin statue They all radiate sacred golden light, showing that they are extremely holy.


    "Fantastic, sacred ..." The hall was buzzing for a moment.


    Qi Huagan''s eyes were full of admiration and surprise, "This gift in your country is too precious. The princess must thank your Majesty on behalf of you."


    "Your Majesty likes it!" Han Xue smiled lightly and lowered his head. The gold inlaid jade craftsmanship here is beyond the ages, with gorgeous sculptures and -fine-fine craftsmanship, making this sitting Guanyin statue a unique thing in the world. It is no exaggeration.


    After the servants took Guanyin carefully, Hua Qianjun said: "The princess and the horse arrived, and I will introduce it to you. This is your eldest son''s trick."


    "The prince of the world recruits!" Because Qing Qing did not establish the crown prince, nor did he seal the king, Han Xue and the chill can only be treated with the same courtesy.


    "This is your second son ..." Introduced in a circle, Han Xue and chill responded politely.


    "This is ëÞ the long princess fairy feather, the second princess fairy flying, and the little girl fairy Yao."


    "The horse is so beautiful, the princess protecting the country is very blessed." Hua Xianyu''s eye wave streamer, laughed softly.


    Receiving the princess''s strange vision, the chill shivered uncontrollably, and her forehead shrank. The whole person was extremely cold.


    "Yeah, yeah, the princess is so blessed." Huaxian Fei yelled, her eyes were bright, and she was very beautiful.


    Wu Hanxue smiled and looked sideways at the chill. The two eyes were entangled, and they exchanged information that only they understood. Naturally, the two women gently blessed each other: "The two princesses have talked, and the two princesses are beautiful in nature. Presumably, there will also be Jiayu." Han Xue''s closed eyelashes covered the cold light in her eyes. As a princess of a country, she was so lascivious to a foreign horse. If it weren''t for this morning''s secret report, she would still think that it was her own illusion. The princess''s eyes were always obsessed with waves, and her eyes always fell on the Twelve Guards in the chills and behind her, and her Majesty.


    At this moment, a tender voice sounded on the palace: "Father Emperor, Yaoer is hungry."


    Han Xue looked up, her eyes narrowed invisibly, and saw the nine-year-old Huaxian Yaojiao smile and looked up at Hua Ganjun on the dragon chair. The clear eyes were full of light, and the corners of her eyes were transparent. The young girl shouldn''t have the charm, the slightly twisted body faintly exuded the charm that only the adult woman.


    "Kingomiya is promiscuous and corrupts Lun Chang! A


    The eight characters smashed into Han Xue''s mind like lightning, and suddenly looked back at King Xiang Qing, only to see him look at Hua Xianya with an affectionate anger and said, "You girl, how so ignorant of the politeness." Hua Qianjun Turning his head to look at Han Xue with a smile, "The young girl is young and does not understand the etiquette, which makes the guests laugh."


    He calmly gathered the shock in his eyes, and Hanxue said slightly with guilt: "Your Majesty''s words are heavy. It is Hanxue and others who are lazy, causing everyone to wait until this time, Hanxue is ashamed."


    "Father Emperor, it''s too late at this time, the princess protecting the country''s boat and car must be very tired. The son-in-law suggested that the princess be rested for two days. After three days, hold a dinner for the princess and the envoys of other countries." Hua Shi recruited Wang Xiangqing bowed.


    "What a good idea the emperor is," Hua Qianjun smiled with satisfaction: "The princess first went back to the post hall to rest, and then three days later, she hosted a banquet to entertain all the guests from afar."


    "Your Majesty, such a cold snow will retreat first." After saluting with everyone, Han Xue turned elegantly and exited the hall. When turning around, Bao Qing, who was one of the 12 guards calmly, winked, Bao Qing nodded, hidden in the 12 guards, and disappeared when he walked out of the palace gate.


    His Majesty went to the foot of the mountain of the Temple of Admiralty, and the chill helped Han Xue to enter the Princess Royal Palace, and he followed in.


    With Jian Jian''s arms wrapped around him, the chill shoved people into warm arms, his lips pressed against Han Xue''s ears, and said softly, "When the Huaxian Yao was hungry, the Huagan army became emotional."


    Wu Hanxue heard the words and couldn''t help showing off her eyebrows: "Is the Huagan Army **** with young girls?"


    "You can read the secret report this morning?" Miyazaki staggered out of the palace, but the two inside Miyazaki put on their faces, and spoke in a voice that only two of them could finish.


    "Look."


    "Qinggong''s defense is very strict, and Darky almost lost the innocent party to detect this shocking secret. I have ordered to let her get out immediately without having to explore again." After years of hard work, she finally entered. The inner palace, if you do n¡¯t want to get this news, the dark child is not easy to cultivate. If you easily damage the cold and snow, you will be hurt. Besides, now that they are here, you do n¡¯t need to let the dark child take risks.


    "You handled it very well, and now you can know what the situation is just after Bao Qing comes back." After that, Han Xue wanted to get up from the arms of the chill.


    "Don''t move," the chill tightened a pair of iron arms, holding people in his arms, "I haven''t hugged you for half a month, let me hug again." The low voice was a hint of grievance.


    Wu Hanxue heard that she was reluctant, but she refused to give up on her face, and murmured, "If you have this result, you don''t know who to blame?" Then she shivered.


    "Blame me! Blame me!" Seeing Han Xue finally lost her anger, the chill hurriedly shouted, "I was too much Meng Lang that night and hurt you, sorry."


    Thinking of the fierce and fierce thrusting that night, Han Xue couldn''t help but get hot all over her face, and her face turned hot for a while. She twisted unnaturally, bit her lip and complained softly, "You don''t care about the pain that day. "


    Listening to the soft and sweet words of Han Xue, the feeling of tenderness overflowed in the heart of the chill at once, and the desire for half a month uninterrupted immediately surged, and she couldn''t help but dumb the voice, whispered softly in the ear of Han Xue: Second, how about being lighter? I will never hurt you again. "


    The hot breath sprayed behind her sensitive ears and neck, and Han Xue could not help shrinking her neck. She felt the chill atmosphere sinking slightly, and gently stroking her body with a strong desire for courtship. Her body couldn''t help but be light. Shaking, "Don''t, here, this is on the sedan."


    "That hug, is it good for me to kiss?" Waiting for Han Xue to respond, the chills couldn''t help but print a series of hot and humid kisses behind Han Xue''s ears and neck, "Xer, Cher, you make me think It ¡¯s hard. "


    Unstable breath suddenly sealed Han Xuexue''s slightly opened cherry mouth, biting her delicate red lips anxiously, piercing into the thick tongue, hurriedly searching for the slightly trembling tongue.


    The pain of acacia split in half a month, the desire for chills soared, and the lilac tongue wrapped around it was a deep suck.


    "Hmm ..." Han Xue frowned and groaned. The chill sucked so hard, as if she was half sucking her soul away, making her anxious to escape. The little tongue fled in a panic, but was always blocked halfway by the chill. The two of you come and go, you chase me and flee, for a while, in the sedan car, there is only a pant and a heavy breathing, and the sound of "ßõßõ" sucking.


    The kiss gradually deepened, and the desire was like a flood of a dyke. The chill trembled and poked his hand into the cold snow''s lapel. When he looked for a delicate, he rubbed and squeezed it, and a big hand raised the cold. Snow''s skirt touched the delicate thigh through embroidered pants.


    The sedan wobbled to make Hanxue wake up in time, hurriedly pressing on the big hand between her chest and legs, and hiding her face from the chilling kiss, "Don''t, don''t do this, here ... no."


    Wu Hanxue panted lightly, and her chest swelled sharply. Even with the big hand of chills, she could feel her heart trembling as if she was about to jump out of her chest.


    The chill groaned bitterly, rubbing his hand tightly in his arms, whispering his head against Han Xue''s shoulder, "Why you ignored me for half a month made me want to explode, I really want to You think so much! Think so much! "


    The fierce fierce heat pressed against Xuexue''s leg side, trembling slightly, hoping to ask her silently. She can even paint its perfect shape in her mind, remembering that it stretched her little holes to the extreme soreness, thinking of the wonderful pleasure it brought to her when she wriggled in her body, Han Xue only felt her legs. There was a heat, and there seemed to be a heat flow from the small-hole-zhong.

 Chapter 61： Celebrating the Fourth of China *

    Under the cover of the crowd, Bao Qing had the luck and flew up to the high beams of the palace, quietly hiding, watching the princess and his party leave. The palace was built on a high mountain. In order to keep the foundation of the palace stable, the palace''s beams were staggered, giving him enough hiding place. He concealed all his breath, carefully checked the movements around him, and waited for all the dark guards in the dark to leave before carefully taking off his armor and hiding it, only wearing a black strong body like a cheetah. He shot out and went straight to the apse of Chaoyi Palace, the conservatory where King Qing rested.


    The snake-like figure was slowly approaching in the shadows. Bao Qing carefully looked around. He was horrified before he was in the hall. He clearly noticed that there were dark guards all around. Why was there no one near the emperor''s greenhouse? Is the Dark Guard in? Isn''t Mo Qingqing in the conservatory of this apse? But then he clearly noticed that when Qing Qing was talking to the young princess, his breath was slightly chaotic. It should be the performance of a man''s emotions. Could he still bear to run elsewhere?


    She flashed into the shadow at an off-angle, Bao Qing carefully checked the movements on the beam, and again confirmed that no dark guard was hiding nearby, and then probed to see the movements in the greenhouse under the beam. Listen to your ears and listen to the sound of licking and rubbing of clothing, but he can''t see people at his position. He gently touches his feet silently, and his body bends to the other side in a boneless curve, finally letting him Seeing the target to be explored today, the scene of His Royal Highness also surprised him.


    I saw on the cotton bed embroidered with Jinlong, the young Huaxian Yao was kneeling at the foot of King Qing, holding the huge meat stick of His Majesty King, licking and sucking, and a little hand was still rubbing his **** and hanging down Two big dark red eggs. Xu Shiqing always had a serious housework. The meat was thick and long, dark red and purple, and now he was angry and swollen, looking thicker than Hua Xianyao''s wrist.


    No wonder there is no one around here. The emperor has to **** his daughter. Of course, everyone has to be transferred away. Otherwise, if this thing is spread out, hey, this Qing Wang is afraid that he will be cast aside by the whole world.


    Hua Xianyao held the meat stick slowly in one hand, and the little red tongue followed closely, and the thick meat stick slid back and forth and licked, and from time to time, licked the hole in the head of the meat stick with the small tongue. The last one was just that the mouth was too small to barely cover the head of the meat stick.


    Wang Qingqing slowly took off his clothes, and then threw them freely.


    Bao Qing stared at Qing Wang''s dark purple bulging large meat stick, silently lowered his head and glanced down at his own majesty, and his tongue was in his heart and belly. This man was really maddening than anyone. He practiced martial arts for years, and When he was fifteen years old, he often did the same thing with women. How could he be so different from others? How big a woman is it to be so thick and long? Look at the hole in the Qing King''s glans. The meat stick is bigger and the hole is bigger? There are round holes of the size of a chopstick cover. This is going to spray the slurry. How much? Still have to let women die?


    Bao Qing rubbed his chin and watched Hua Xianyao ¡¯s skillful meat licking technique, secretly shocked, this princess is only nine years old this year, watching Qing Guo ¡¯s cool and crooked look, this girl started to lick this plaything Ah? "ßõßõ" is so skillful in licking that it is not something that can be practiced once or twice. It seems that it is better than the kilns in the kiln. It hurts his little brothers to try.


    Only one pair of trousers and trousers were left for Qian Huagan''s clothes, while Hua Xianyao skillfully pulled down the pants that were pulled on Huagan''s thighs.


    "Yao''er also got rid of it, let my father see how your little body has grown up today?" Then he pulled people up.


    "Father Emperor, Yaoer is so hungry. Let Yaoer eat the emperor''s jade solution first, and then the father emperor will insert Yaoer." Hua Xianyao looked at the meat stick hanging under the arm of Hua Qianjun with a look of dismay. Rubbing the lower abdomen with one hand.


    "It''s all blame that the princess of the blue sky has let Kuan wait for two hours, and is also hungry for the small Yaoyao," Hua Qianjun said with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Be my army and Longyue, Jinsha and the sunrise army broke the blue sky In the imperial city, this woman will definitely be thrown into the army and let millions of sergeants do it. Is it okay to report this hungry for my child? "


    Xi Huagan Jun said, his men quickly undressed Hua Xianyao''s clothes, and then stripped the young girl.


    Huh? What is that? Bao Qing looked at Hua Xianyao''s waistband with a crooked head, interested. The girl was only nine years old. Shouldn''t there be a moon event? So what does this do ...


    "Can my son remember his father''s words, but is the jade pillar still in the meat hole?" Said Hua Qianjun, let Hua Xianyao lie down with his head on his back, pulling Hua Xianyao''s two thin legs, Look at Naruto''s legs.


    "Yao''er dare not violate, then Yuzhu, Yao''er has been carrying it." Huaxian Yao can''t wait to hold the large meat stick held by the lower half of Hua Qianjun in his hands, hands rubbing stand up.


    Bao Qing saw it clearly. The cloth was originally between the legs and between the hips, and between Huaxian Yao''s wide open legs, the cloth was deep in color and had been soaked. There were slight protrusions under the cloth. Seeing his tongue lingering, the King of Qing wouldn''t be perverted to keep stuffing in such a small young girl''s meat hole, let her run around?


    He forgot that King Qing intersects with Huaxian Yao''s father and daughter.


    Hua Qianjun dismantled the cloth strips, and saw that the entire white **** were smooth and smooth, without any hair. The leg was actually watery at this time, and the two fleshy flesh **** turned into dark red colors, which were abnormal. The swollen thickness seems to be formed by being **** all year round. There was a jade thing in the hole under the meat piece, and Hua Qianjun pulled it out, but it was a jade penis. Although it was not as thick as Hua Qianjun''s meat, it was almost the same.


    "Why was it inserted in the backyard?" Hua Qianjun frowned, and pulled out the jade pillars from Huaxian Yao''s chrysanthemum. Although it was half as thin as the one he put in the meat hole, it was a normal length.


    "Brother Shitong said that after the new year, the emperor ¡¯s father will also break into the backyard of Yao¡¯er as if he inserted two sisters¡¯ acupoints. Yaoer won''t hurt if you stick a big meat stick. "Hua Xianyao licked and sucked at the meat stick, while talking.


    Bao Qing felt that he was about to go into shock. Who is this family? Father and daughter commit adultery? Still siblings? It''s not enough, there are still things stuck in the two holes of the young girl, let her run around? Do n¡¯t you bring such a pervert? !!


    When Hua Qianjun heard the words, his face was cold, and he threw the two jade **** he pulled out on the couch, "Well, aren''t the rabbits all thinking about you, they''re fucking, the two girls of Yuer and Feier are fucking. I ¡¯m still not satisfied, but I still want to **** your hole? ¡±Hua Qianjun pulled **** together and pulled them into the small hole supported by the jade penis, dug deep and shallow.


    What? This family, also men, women and children alike? Bao Qing closed his frightened chin silently and swallowed hard.


    Xi Huaxian Yao was hummed by the Hua Qian Army, and his legs were folded to hide under Hua Qian Army''s large hands.


    Huaxian Yao hurried anxiously: "Father, Father Emperor, Yaoer ... are still hungry." Recently, the envoys of various countries have congratulated him. Father Emperor is often not around. After two hours, it was already Venus with two eyes at this time. If it was **** by the Father at this time, I was afraid that it would faint before long.


    "Father is afraid that you will be hungry. Fuck in the meat hole. Come out and feed you soon. Let''s do it well." Hua Qianjun mentioned Hua Xianyao''s small body, so She put her legs apart and pressed on her own leg, holding the huge meatware in her hand to top the wet dew hole.


    "Father ... Father Emperor, rub some medicine and insert it." Hua Xianyao was trembling with this fear. Although she has lived with a jade pendant since she was sensible, the meat cavity has already been widened, but Hua Qianjun''s meat is still too big and too long for her. Every time she inserts it, her small hole hurts.


    "You don''t know me? Since Seongtong can insert things in your backyard, you''re afraid you let him pass through this hole, right?" It was said that the tiger''s waist was pushed forward vigorously, holding Hua in both hands. Xianyao''s immature buttocks were pressed down fiercely, and the huge meat sticks were inserted into the young and moist tender spots.


    "Ah ... too, too deep," with the insertion of the giant stick, Hua Xianyao''s body trembled fiercely, his upper body leaning back involuntarily, his hands clenching on the arm of Hua Qianjun and screaming. "It''s going up. It''s going up. It''s going to die. The body is going to crack."


    Bao Qingyan took a breath of air, and when Hua Xianyao''s body was leaning back, he entered the dark cautiously, his staring boss, staring directly at a thick bulge in the middle of Hua Xianyao''s lower abdomen, only one length away from the navel. The distance of the root finger. So a thick thing is really inserted in the whole thing? This Huaxian Yao is only nine years old. She hasn''t opened her body and hasn''t even developed her chest. How big can the meat hole be? The jade **** he had drawn earlier surprised him enough. I didn''t expect to be able to swallow such a large root of the Huagan Army. It really made him understand the true meaning of the four characters.


    "Huh! Look at you wet in this hole. After the father left in the morning, you let the kid get on you?" Hua Qianjun froze coldly, lowered his waist, pulled down the whole stick and pulled it back vigorously. Insert it, and only hear a "snack", Huaxian Yao screams.


    "Ah ... don''t, don''t, Father Emperor''s life," Hua Xianyao''s expression seemed to be frightened and soothing, his body shivering, his hands clenched on the arms of Hua Qianjun, It ¡¯s Brother Shitong and Brother Shilan. The father left early in the morning. Yaoer did n¡¯t drink his father ¡¯s jade liquid. He was hungry in the stomach. The two brothers let Yaoer **** them. ¡± The inserted belly was full, and Hua Xianyao took a few breaths before saying: "Later, when Yaoer sucked the meat stick of the emperor of the ancestor, emperor Shilan took out the jade pillar that the emperor put in the Yao''s cave in the morning , Inserted Yaoer. "


    Since she was a child, her sister-in-law has always told her that he must not disobey the father''s will. There are not only three princesses in this palace. There are countless sisters before her because they violated the father. The meat stick died alive. But she knew that her father was different to her. Since she was a child, she was brought around by her father and grew up. They both sleep on the same bed and eat at the same table every day.


    In addition to drinking a small amount of water and eating other foods every day, the main food is the **** of the father. As long as he is hungry, he will lie between his father''s legs and **** the meat stick.


    When she was young, she even fell asleep with her father''s meat stick when she slept. At first, the father-in-law would fiddle with a meat stick and let her **** white liquor. After her five-year-old birthday, the father-in-law asked her to **** and suck. If she couldn''t, she would only be hungry. Therefore, she learned How to fool the emperor''s meat stick to **** out **** to drink.


    On the birthday of the seven-year-old, the father emperor broke her body with a jade pillar. Since then, she has been inserted into the jade pillar every day. Whether she eats, goes out or sleeps, she must take it with her. Whenever she eats her father''s meat stick, The father emperor would use her jade to insert her flesh hole. Sometimes the father emperor would read the choir and would insert her small hole with her finger.


    Every day, the emperor would change her to a thicker jade stick than the previous one. Although it was uncomfortable to walk with a meat stick at first, she soon realized the joy of it and often had meat holes. With jade sticks running in the imperial garden, enjoy the pleasure of the jade pillars rubbing in the cave.


    Later she knew that the two sisters also carried jade sticks like this, and that there were still long sticks in the meat holes before and after.


    At the age of eight, she asked the teacher for "Jade Girl Fan". That night, she stuffed "Jade Girl Fan" into her own hole in the presence of her father and helped her father with a large meat stick. Looked at the small meat hole where the water and liquid flowed under him, and sat down vigorously.


    The jade girl powder was prepared by the teaching staff in the palace, Fang Kexiu, when she was first loved. It is a potent aphrodisiac made for fear of dryness in Xiu Nu''s acupuncture point, which makes the emperor difficult to do well. Into the meat hole, even the stone girl will flow sap and flood.


    Since that day, her father Huang Kezhen built a pool, and sprinkled the jade girl powder in the pool to let her soak in it. As long as her father is okay, she would hold her in her arms and dry it, sometimes she soaked Chizi, and when the emperor was going to handle government affairs, she would climb up on the emperor''s body and sit on him and twist her waist. In the early days or when discussing major events with the ministers, the emperor would not be able to put the jade plunger in her meat hole by her side. When he returned, he would fill her body with his meat stick instead of the jade pillar. For more than a year, she has also become accustomed to the feeling of being filled in the hole. If the daily insertion of her father is less, she will feel uncomfortable.


    In recent days, the envoys of the four kingdoms have arrived. The father and emperor are often not in the dormitory, so that her whole body burns like a fire, so I want to let the big meat sticks dry. Because of this, when the two emperors overwhelmed her, she opened her legs with joy and let the two emperors fuck, especially the meat sticks of the two emperors were as thick as the father and emperor. It seemed as if she was going to pierce her body at any time, and the lethal, thrilling pleasure made her wantless.


    She Huaxian Yao''s two thin white and tender legs were behind Hua Qianjun''s waist. She tried to spread her legs as far apart as possible, so that when the meat stick was inserted, her small hole could better swallow it.


    "Is only Shi Lan **** you? Shi Tong hasn''t **** your little hole?" Hua Qianjun looked at his little girl twisting his waist and wanted to swallow his meat stick. Say!"


    Xiu Huaxian Yao twisted her thin waist impatiently, her hips were suppressed, her lower body was unable to move, and her upper body swayed like a water snake. The eyes that were filled with desire were blurred and hazy, and his mouth was anxious: "The two emperors have both inserted, both have inserted. Father Father I want to, insert me, use your big meat stick to insert me."


    Qi Huagan did not do anything, and looked at his young daughter who had been training since cold, begging himself like a slut, "How many times have these two **** you?"


    Seeing the cold heart of Hua Qianjun''s cold eyes, Hua Xianyao obediently replied: "Brother Shi Lan **** three times, Brother Shi Tong emperor twice."


    "Damn!" Hua Qianjun was furious when he heard the words. He pulled out the meat stick and pierced it fiercely. The two boys were really turned upside down. It was not enough for Xianyu and Xianfei to give them fun to play. Yaoer, who was trained by him, was really unforgivable. The more he wanted to get stronger, the more powerful Huaxian Yao''s young hips were.


    "Ah ... Father, please give me a hard time to insert me ... So comfortable, hard ... Ah ..." Hua Xianyao happily twisted his waist to meet the cadres of the Huagan Army. His father''s huge **** was swallowed.


    Do you want to be so exaggerated? Bao Qingfu''s frightened chin could not be closed halfway. From his perspective, the girl''s clean, hairless **** was **** with a purple-red and green tendon-shaped pussy, and a thick meat stick on the flat belly was The girl twitched and saw clearly. In particular, the waves from the girl made Bao Qing''s cold hair stand on her back and her scalp was numb. Such a young girl was **** by such a thick thing and was so loud that she was not afraid of being killed.


    The sound of clashing flesh in the room was endless. The girl''s screams and Qing Wang''s rough gasp converged until Qing Wang madly inserted dozens of times, yanked out the giant stick, and stuffed the girl. In the mouth, the body shook, and the white cloudy **** was ejected. Hua Xianyao swallowed desperately, but there was still a large amount of **** slipping off the corner of his mouth.


    Bao Qing was completely blown, and he held his mouth and drew his breath. Regardless of the Qing Wang Zhiguo technique, this maiden''s technique alone would not be enough. Look at the big guy, such a spray, there is a bowl of volume, Watch his daughter lick it. Incredible, really incredible.


    Xun vented once, and Hua Qianjun''s complexion was a little better. Watching Hua Xianyao desperately licking his sperm, his complexion softened a little.


    After half a ring, she took Hua Xianyao, who was "not yet finished", into her arms, lovingly caressing her back: "You''re a hoof hoof, just blame the father''s busy government affairs in recent days, neglecting you. Tonight I will ask you to join our family''s dinner. But you are still small now, and you can only let your father do this meat hole. When you are twelve years old, you will have some of your elder brothers enjoy it together. "


    "On the twelve-year-old birthday, will the five elder brothers practice Yao''s acupoints together?" Hua Xianyao''s eyes flickered, and her face was aspirational.


    "This is a level that all Hua daughters must pass, but you don''t have to worry about it. You raised your sperm for your father. This year alone, I worked with you day and night for my father, and I saw no damage to your body. I know that I will be able to live on the night of adulthood. "


    He is really not an ordinary pervert. Let a twelve-year-old girl gang **** her adult brother overnight. Is this his rule of celebrating the royal family? Bao Qing couldn''t help shuddering when he thought about it. He saw a few figures in the corners of his eyes from far to near, knowing that the dark guards had time to return, and they retired silently. Go back to the front hall and take your own armor. After you put it on, you float down the beam and see a little eunuch. On the pretext, he went to the latrine and left the team, and let the little **** take him out of the Qing Palace. The inn flew away.

 Chapter 62： Mission to the Republic of China

    When Bao Qing returned to the post hall, he saw two tall figures standing at the gate of the post hall. He looked at him from a distance. "Boss (Wang Zhengyi), Shaoliang, why are you standing at the gate?"


    Wang Zhengyi and Zhang Shaoliang saw Bao Qing''s return safely, and both were very happy. "This is not to worry about, are you waiting for you? Come in." Zhang Shaoliang patted Bao Qing''s shoulder and pushed him into the post hall door.


    When Xie and his team entered the inner courtyard of the post hall, they saw the other members of the Twelve Guards squatting on the eaves, and the rest were in front of the main house.


    "Come back!" Everyone greeted Bao Qing one after another.


    "Can the lady be in the main room?" Bao Qing turned to ask Wang Zhengyi around him.


    "Here, the supervisors at several places are discussing the matter with the lady, please wait for a while." Seeing everyone around him, Wang Zhengyi whispered close to Bao Qing and asked, "Is there some detectable what?"


    Bao Qing looked around before and after, his face suddenly smiled abnormally: "I found something interesting, do you know how big that King Qing''s thing is?" Bao Qing pointed to his Majesty, raised his eyes and aimed at the crowd. .


    Longyang thing has always been the first theme on the men''s eight seal list. At present, except for the two on the roof, which can only raise their ears, everyone else has come up with ambiguous expressions, "How big?"


    "Your boy, don''t fish for appetite, let''s talk!" Wang Zhengyi immediately gave Bao Qing the back of his head and urged.


    Bao Qing rubbed the back of his head and grinned. His hands were rounded to make a round. "" Brother and I can see clearly today. It''s so big. "Then I pulled with two hands and compared the length." It''s so long! "


    Everyone took a sip of air conditioning, and their eyes widened unbelievably. "real or fake?"


    "Really true than pearls!" Bao Qing continued with a wry smile, "It''s nothing, remember the secret paper this morning, the news is true."


    "Willn''t you just run into your kid?" Zhang Shaoliang watched Bao Qingxiao''s insignificant look, and gave him a punch with a smile.


    "That''s right, just in time for the main event," Bao Qing turned and flew up on the rockery next to him, and sat down with Erlang''s legs. "You''ve all seen the young daughter of Hua Qianjun today. They are in the conservatory behind the palace."


    "His little daughter, this year is only nine years old. You haven''t grown up yet, can King Qing get down?"


    "Eat it all, it ¡¯s such a big thing, can the little girl''s body eat it?"


    "That''s right, right?" The crowd laughed and refused to believe what Bao Qing said.


    "Well, don''t believe it," Bao Qing stood up anxiously, waving his hand and lowering his voice, "I can see clearly today. This family is named Hua, who is a male prostitute and son-in-law. It ¡¯s small, but it ¡¯s wavy. The King Qing ¡¯s thing just ¡°squeaks¡± and goes in. "


    Everyone looked at Bao Qing''s face seriously, imagining the scene, and couldn''t help but be shocked, sighed that there are strange things this year.


    Seeing that the brothers believed in his words, Bao Qing became more proud of himself, and said what he saw in the afternoon. "You know what was hidden in the hole of the wave girl when Hua Qianjun chopped his daughter''s pants?" He looked around. After a lap, he even said with a pen and a mouthful of words, "This is so long, this big and thick jade thing, not only this vestibule, but also the hole on this side."


    "Your boy, let you find out the news, you just try to peek at these things?" Cai Jiu picked up a small broken tile on the tile and smashed it in a polite manner.


    Bao Qing turned his head, avoiding it lightly.


    Everyone who was listening to the taste was unable to help but bother the two:


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, it''s funny."


    "Yeah, go on."


    "Say, say."


    Bao Qing rushed to Cai Jiu''s proud head and fluttered at the crowd: "The hair of Huaxian Yao hasn''t grown yet, the waves that were inserted by the Huagan Army, alas, the two of them-dry- That person who knows well, maybe this Huaxian Yao is being **** by his old man every day, and I overhear that Huaxian Yao said that this morning, she was **** by Hua Shilan and Hua Shitong''s two brothers. As many as possible. "


    The ninth-year-old young girl was brother-dried-five times in the morning, and it was a fight with her sister in the kiln.


    As the crowd listened, the door of the main house was opened, and a group of eight people in black wearing cloaks and covering their faces with their heads covered with rigors walked out from the main house.


    After Han Xue followed the crowd, he saw Bao Qing had returned, smiled at him, and turned to look at Wang Zhengyi and said, "Brother Wang, please arrange for you to return to the steward, please remember to throw off the tail and keep the steward. Go back to peace. "


    Eighteen men in black heard Han Xue''s words, all silently and respectfully bowed down to Han Xue.


    King Zheng Zheng gave a fist to Hanxue, "the province''s." Then he immediately dispatched the other members of the Twelve Guards, one in charge of one, and sent the eight people out of the post in eight directions.


    Wu Hanxue nodded with satisfaction and winked at Bao Qing, then returned to the main house and sat on the first seat of the main hall. Just when I met with the director of Hanjiazhuang Bu in various places in Qingdu, and asked to collect information everywhere, she also wanted to gather people in secret to facilitate her actions in Qingguo. I just hope Bao Qing can find out something today so that she can decide what to do next.


    Xi Baoqing followed in, closed the door and walked in front of Han Xue, saluting his fists respectfully.


    "No need to be polite, but what news did you find?" Han Xue looked at Bao Qing squarely.


    "The subordinates followed up the conservatory behind the Chaoyin Hall. The dark cloths that had been clothed around them disappeared. The subordinates saw Hua Qianjun and the Huaxian Yao father and daughter doing the same thing on the beams. Listen to two The meaning of people talking, as the Morning Secret News said, the affair between the father and daughter in the Qinghou Palace, brother and sister **** is indeed a thing, tonight they seem to have a family dinner, and it seems to be-doing-that lewd thing. "


    After Han Xue heard it silently, Bao Qing only felt a burst of cold air coming from his body. He secretly looked up and saw Han Shi sitting on the right hand of Han Xue and staring at him coldly. His scalp suddenly became numb, his heart was scared, and he didn''t know himself. When did you offend the war lord?


    The chill stared at Bao Qing from side to side, gritted his teeth in his heart: this **** thing took up his time with Xueer''s private part. He didn''t say, and went out to explore some of the **** of shit, even reporting to Xueer. If this chicken touches the dog, if Xiao Xueer is curious for a while and let him take her to peek, what will he do? If Xueer could see the body of another man, he wouldn''t be furious. This man really went to the house without a fight for three days and uncovered the tile. He hadn''t practiced for too long and didn''t know how to write the word "flexible".


    Regarding the eyes of the two men fighting, Han Xue didn''t notice it at all, so she didn''t see Bao Qing''s happy and sobbing face when she waved her hand to retreat. The speed of exit was called a quick one, and it seemed like there was evil behind it. The ghost is chasing him.


    As soon as Bao Qing came out of the main hall lobby door, he immediately turned around and closed the door. After doing this, he didn''t even know where to put his hands and feet. He stroked his bouncing chest and patted it, his heart shouted: I Damn it! Master Zhan stared at him coldly, didn''t he look like the evil man cannibalism, scared him, scared him.


    I pity him so far that he still doesn''t understand where he has offended the chill and got such "weariness".

 Chapter 63： Mission to the Republic of China VI

    Wu Hanxue sat motionless, thinking in her mind the secrets of these days and what Bao Qing said. Qingguo is the only country that has not yet established the prince, but it is also the only country that has not reported that the prince is fighting internally for power. She always thought that the spies had not penetrated the interior, so they could not find useful information, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. It is possible that the five princes of Qingguo did not fight internally, or that there was no internal fighting on the bright side.


    According to the secret reports of these days and what Bao Qing sees today, is King Qing using the man''s sexual desire as a means to hold all five sons firmly in his hands, and the daughter is their plaything? Is there really such a father and brother in the world? Can those five men really give up their powers for a few women with bloodlines?


    The cold breath fluttered around, Han Xue lifted his eyes from contemplation and smiled at the last pair of eyes full of tenderness. He could n¡¯t help but smile. Say it. "


    The chill frowned helplessly, and pulled Xuexue into her arms, "It''s not your responsibility to let you ignore such gossips."


    Han Xue was softly leaning against the chill arms, naughtyly pinching his nose, "As stingy as you, how can the emperor''s brother have blessed me for so many years, Hanjiazhuang can benefit from what it is like now For him, if the emperor''s brother is in trouble, but he will not let me do my part, I will sleep and eat. "


    "What''s wrong, this is what he owes me. You are my lady and his sister. He should protect you." The chill froze coldly, holding her restless hand in his palm. .


    Wu Hanxue''s eyes flashed, and he tilted his head and looked at him pretendingly, "What do you mean, what did the emperor owe you?"


    The chill frowned and looked at Han Xue, "I didn''t tell you that my life was my fault. I couldn''t say it for the purpose. I didn''t know how to speak when I wanted to say it. To this day, will you forgive me? "


    "Your life experience? Are you an orphan? You were picked up as a killer and were rescued by me when I escaped. I already knew it." Han Xue''s slow and faint interface looked at it with a smile. Chills.


    Seeing Han Xue like this, the chill knew that he had guessed well a few days ago, and Han Xue knew his identity a long time ago, and the cold war a few days ago, in addition to her shame for the night on the grassland, she was afraid Annoyed by my own deception. She didn''t ask him all the time, just waiting for his explanation.


    Fortunately, in the heart of the cold war, at the moment, fortunately, these two days of the cold war, he recalled the past one by one, thinking about it for a long time, the more he felt the more wrong. Although Han Xue was still young when the two met, Han Xuezhuang''s growing power made it impossible for Xue Xue not to check his details, even if he had never doubted him, he would always be curious. If Han Xue knew early on that she was approaching her with a purpose, but she kept pretending to be ignorant, according to his understanding of her, she was waiting for her to confess automatically. Thinking of Han Xue''s stubborn temper, and then thinking of the consequences if I didn''t surrender sooner ... Just thinking about it would make the chill that was always fearless.


    I looked at the slyness in Han Xue''s eyes, and sighed helplessly, holding Xue Xue''s willow waist, leaning her head on her shoulder, and slowly talking about the past that kept him dusty.


    "After I was a famous general, my father was Captain of the National Guard, Chi Jingde, and my mother Lan was the sister of the queen queen emperor. I and Huangfu Haotian were cousins. Read, my long companion is around Huangfu Haotian. At that time, the harem was very fierce, and the queen could not bear children but was jealous. Because I was raised in the aunt ¡¯s palace, my father was granted a pardon and he could come and go in the harem to visit me freely. I send things, and the queen takes advantage of that. "


    Recalling the tragedy of that year, the chilling body could not help shaking, he took a deep breath and held the wetness in his eyes, and continued, "The royal case of the year was that the queen used the drug to frame her aunt and her father with affection. The emperor was arrested on the spot by a palace eunuch, and my father was put into the prison. The queen expanded the matter by asking some ministers to make a name for themselves, questioning the emperor''s Hao Tianfei from the emperor. On the hall, the Taiyi doctor took blood on the spot. Recognizing the law, he just made a name for Huangfu Haotian, but he didn''t want to. The harem came with news that his aunt was in the palace for self-examination. "


    I remembered that Wen Wanshan''s aunty died with injustice, and the chill in her eyes couldn''t hold back the crystals in her eyes, soaked in the gauze on Han Xue''s shoulders.


    The chill at this time does not require any verbal comfort. Han Xue only surrounded him with a gentle embrace, but gave silent support to the chill with silent comfort. She knows the pain and pain hidden in the heart of this strong and stubborn man. She also knows how cruel it is for him to tear the old wound back, but if he doesn''t tear the old wound, he will squeeze the thick blood. If the medicine is sprayed, the wound will never be healed, and he will remember the pain every day. She just wanted him to let out the pain that had been sinking in his heart, let him know, whether it was pain or joy, he shared with her and shared it with him.


    After a while, the chill continued to choke in a low, dumb voice: "I thought things had come to an end. When we were saddened by the death of my aunt, the queen was incompetent and had a plan. He vowed to kill Huangfu Haotian. The little **** who was next to Huangfu Haotian said that a villain full of golden needles was found in the uterus, but the villain wrote the emperor''s birthday character. At this time, there was also Huangfu Hao. The prince close to the sky came out and identified that the villain was a prince''s object. Huangfu Hao couldn''t argue with it and was thrown into the prison. The father played a drama with the emperor to save him. The father took all the crimes, and the mother was even more deserved. With the faces of civil and military officials, they lied to revenge for their sister. They paid Huangfu Haotian''s life at the cost of hundreds of lives of the family of Wei Wei. More than 300 people in the government died under the rockets of the Imperial Army. In the past, the gorgeous palaces were also burned in the fire. Only me, only me, escaped the birth of the flesh-shield surrounded by hundreds of guards. "


    In the big room, only the sound of deep chills and choking sounds, Han Xue only gently stroking his back, letting him cry like a child.


    "Since then, I have spent every day in horror and trembling, and I dare not even use my name. I am very poor, I live in the streets, I am afraid of being bullied, and I dare not resist. I am afraid that someone will recognize myself. Hate, hate dad just want to be loyal, but do n¡¯t care about his family ¡¯s life, hate mother just want to leave blood for her aunt, but disregard life and death, hate Huangfu Haotian, let my whole family die for it, hate Huangfu Haoyu selfishly, As an emperor, I could n¡¯t save my family but wanted my family to settle, and I hated the queen as the ancestor. At that time, I always wanted to get revenge, and I was tormented by hatred every day. So when I heard that you were considered a stranger by Haotian, Then the idea approaches you. "


    Speaking of which, the chill shrank and tightened the cold snow, "I really wanted to find a chance to approach you that day, but I didn''t want to faint because of excessive hunger, not to mention that you would save me. After getting along with you, I want revenge slowly faded, I am sincere to you, Cher, believe me. "


    "Fool, I''m all yours, why can''t I believe you?" Han Xue stroked his hair with emotion, "When I was young, I used to have nightmares, and sometimes I woke up in the middle of the night to meet you in a dream Helplessly screamed for help, my mother said that you are also a poor person, and my father said that if I treat you well, you will not have nightmares ... "I remembered myself as a child to prevent nightmares from having nightmares , And those ridiculous things done, the corner of Han Xue''s mouth could not help pulling out the arc.


    "Xue Er ..." The chills lifted her head from her shoulders, her eyes were tender and silent, and her eyes were moved by memories.


    Wu Hanxue was a little embarrassed by what he looked at, raised his hand to cover his intoxicating eyes, and could hardly hear him in a low voice: "I was a kid-silly."


    She shivered and pulled down the hand she covered over his eyes, and her mouth was raised high, apparently thinking of those affair in Han Xue''s childhood. He looked deeply at the person in his arms, and lowered his head to the affectionate words in her ears, "No, you are not stupid. In my eyes, you were the cutest little fairy."


    ÕæµÄ "Really?" Han Xue squinted at him with shy eyes and shyness, and her heart was as sweet as honey.


    ÕæµÄ "Really!" With such a charming charm, the chills of the eyes were dark, and His Majesty''s desire was suddenly tense. A bow of affectionately puts the pink lips into the mouth, and the cold chills lick and suck, the thick tongue penetrates into the mouth of the sand, and licks every small shell tooth carefully. The tongues are intertwined and playful.


    The good taste in the mouth made the chills feel the heat flowing in her mouth, and her mouth couldn''t help kissing deeper and sucking more intensely, and her hands couldn''t help stroking back and forth on Han Xue''s body when her **** was moving.


    "Hmm ..." Han Xue moaned softly, and the arms of arms and arms crisscrossed behind the chill neck. The chilling kiss was fierce and overbearing, making her legs soft and almost untenable.


    The big hand with the rough cocoon cleverly touched the button on Hanxue''s placket, and the fine-looking blouse hanged weakly to both sides of the body, exposing the white and seductive skin under the blouse, and the one that held the two Flaming dudou wrapped in snow hills.


    The hot and humid kiss left the tempting red lips, stretched the cold snow''s chin, and kissed the slender neck all the way, and fell on the snow mound wrapped in the bellyband. The chill took a deep breath against the two soft, warm-milk -The scent penetrates your heart, making your Majesty burn harder.


    The slight pain from the chest gave Han Xuexuan''s head a hint of innocence. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the chill struck her breast-milk-meat through the belly pocket, and the big hand around the waist was now She rubbed on her playful buttocks, and his hot palm stroked her on the back, making her whole body dry from the inside.


    "Don''t ... this is the lobby, it can''t be here." Han Xue hurriedly pushed her head buried in her chest.


    Han Zhan raised his eyes full of lust, but looked at Han Xue with sorrow and regret, "Back to the room?"


    "No, there will be something for a while." Han Xue patted Han Shi''s face with anger and amusement, and comforted him with a good voice: "Good boy, wait for this place, do you want to do whatever you want?"


    Huh, here''s the thing, won''t you be bothersome again? The chill was secretly defamated in his heart, and he didn''t believe that Han Xue''s overzealous energy would just retreat. His strong body was close to her, and he twitched gently, giving infinite hints.


    The hard and hot-meat-stick sticks back and forth on the lower abdomen, so that Hanxue can''t help but breathe out. When you exit, you can''t help but stutter. "You, you, you ... why ... that ... "


    Wu Hanzhan glanced at her with a resentful grudge, and said angrily, "You don''t want to think about how long you have left me out?"


    Wu Hanxue couldn''t speak for a moment, but I didn''t know if it was her illusion. The thing on her belly seemed to be much larger than before. People often say: Xiaobei wins a newly-married couple. The chill is different from ordinary people when it comes to intercourse. If you "win" again, will it be as "tragic" as last time on horseback? When I thought of that day, as the horse was running fast, -meat-sticks moved in and out of her body quickly, every insertion seemed to pierce her, thinking only that there was a heat flow from her heart, for a while Xiao-Xue-Zhong was so emptied that she felt a little pain. Han Xue couldn''t help but froze urgently: "Uh, that ... I still need to take good care of the situation of Liqing Palace. I always feel that there is something here The problem can''t catch the clue for a while. "


    The chilling and unsatisfactory efforts ignited Han Xue''s body, while she was seduced by her charms: "Give me ... I''ll tell you what''s going on?"


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Han Xue''s eyes brightened and she eagerly said, "Tell me."


    "Give me ... I want ..." The chill whispered coquettishly, holding Han Xue tightly against himself, without any seams between them, a strong iron strong enough to cut a wall, constantly rubbing Han Xue''s soft lower abdomen and hard chest were softly rubbing against two groups of cotton.


    °¦ ©¤©¤When did this ÓÉ turn from an iceberg into a monster? Han Xue was embarrassed and hot, but because of something in her heart, she couldn''t help but hold her breath, holding her little hand and pushing the arms of the chill, "Don''t make a noise, tell me quickly."


    Suddenly, the frightened chill frustrated, "I have all the little things in the heart of the stone, and you are still unmoved!"


    "People are stuck in their hearts, tell them quickly, don''t fish for appetite." Han Xue eagerly jumped in the arms of the chill. This jump, the chill that jumped almost burst into flames.


    "Oh, **** it, don''t move around!" Then he was afraid that he would directly rip off the obstructing cloths, and pressed the girl who didn''t know life or death directly under his body.


    I felt the stiff muscles-meat-of chills, and Han Xue also realized that I had done something good, and he was embarrassed and laughed a few times, "Sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    The chill shivered for a moment, glaring at Han Xue, holding her calm body, and just taking a deep breath, trying to squeeze back the desire that was about to erupt.


    Uh ...


    After a long time, Han Xue peeped at the person leaning on his shoulder, "Is it okay?"


    The forehead of the chill stretched straight and the blue tendons jumped straight, and the pain caused by the desire to swell made him tremble a little. Phan Hanxue also came up with such a sentence, which made him depressed, but also bit his teeth, just desire As the volcanic eruption was out of hand, he couldn''t hold it down at this time. His heart was full of warm snow wrapped in the beautiful cave, and it was almost spit out from the teeth. A few words, "No, I can''t hold it down."


    what? !! What should I do? Han Xuexiu''s eyebrows are lightly clustered, and I have heard it before that men can''t bear such things, and can hurt themselves. Seeing the chills uncomfortable, she didn''t even begin to worry. Knowing that she was thinking here, the chills actually held him up: "Wow ... what are you doing?"


    Holding the cold snow, she shivered and let her sit on the Eight Immortals table behind her, lifted her skirt up, pulled down her trousers and pierced her **** into her body, and quickly unfastened her pants on the other hand. belt.


    "You ... why are you doing this," Han Xue couldn''t help screaming at the sight of the chill, and saw that with the chill of the waistband loose, the trousers and tights went down, the straight stick Then he shook his eyes and saw the swollen bruise on the thick rod. The blue tendon was knotted, and the swollen, thick, round and pink rod was on the top. There was a little white liquid in the small hole.


    After the chill, the impetuous coat of clothing drew the "gun" to work, and when he felt the wet snow-hole-middle with his fingers, he put his two legs on one of his legs and held his desire to explode on the top-hole- The mouth was inserted all the way.


    "You you you ... awful ... ah ..." Han Xue just wanted to lose her temper. I didn''t know that the chill hadn''t even gotten used to her before this time, so she stabbed quickly. Do not come, fainted. The rapid plugging made Han Xue return to the fierce **** on the horse. The small-hole-may be half-monthly unloved. At this time, the spring water was flowing, but it has been trickling since the chill was inserted. The small-hole-tightly twisted-meat-rod, with the fierce thrusting of the chill, felt uncomfortable, but extremely comfortable.


    Moaning like a kitten, flowing gently from Han Xue''s lips, listening to the chill is even more **** and uncontrollable. His pair of big hands moved two white buttocks-meat from the cold white thighs, and the two hands held her together and hugged her. The huge sun was buried deep in her body. The tight you-acupoint-sizzling hot he was dying.


    "Hi ... happiness ...?" The chills panted and moved quickly, and Jushu undertook a deep jab without reservation. The cold and ruthless ink eyes have been replaced by the red passion. Let Han Xue see the heart rippling endlessly.


    Han Xue was so relieved by the shivering, but he didn''t want to take advantage of his heart to do what he wanted, biting his red lips and chanting: "Hurry up, there is still something to do ... ah ... "


    Wu Hanzhan heard the anger in her heart, and the thick-meat-stick sticked in like a sword. She still wanted to have no mercy on her for a few days, and she had to endure some urgency, lest she would be uncomfortable. I do n¡¯t know if this girl is so irritating, even the two of them are still thinking about those broken things, thinking that the heart ca n¡¯t help being more vigorous, and she is so angry in Dantian that Her Majesty is doing her best, holding her hands. With the pretty hips and the frequency of jabs, whenever the -meat-sword is inserted, the beautiful buttocks are held down by the beautiful buttocks, and the meat-stick beat is crisp And loud, coupled with the sound of water during plugging, even more obscene.

 Chapter 64： Mission to the Republic of China

    Hanxue bit her lower lip tightly, and the rapid and soft moaning flowed from her nose to her lips with the thrill of her body. At this moment, her cheeks were flushed, and the jade rabbit on her chest jumped sharply as the chill shoved. It seems that the spring water stirs up the phosphorous and broken light, and it is charming for a time. Qiu Yan is entangled with charm and entanglement, chills full of anger and **** in the chills, watching the anger in his eyes dissipate in the charming color that he showed, leaving only the brighter and redrish lust. He lifted the corner of his mouth, stretched out his jade arm and hooked his neck, and twisted his hips to meet the thick, swollen hot iron.


    "Huh ... hmm ... hmm ..." Xiao-Xue-Pingling stabbed by a stiff hot iron, two duck eggs with large egg bags hit her legs with the swing of the body Heart-rump-meat-, those thick black hairs were rubbed again and again with the fierce attack of the chill-acupoint-yin-meat-meat, and the thrill of thunder hit the brain, making the expression on Hanxue''s face more and more charming Color hook people.


    The chill looked at Han Yuxue''s comfortable charm on his face, watching the fuller pair of snow-white-milk-meat-beauty, beating up and down in front of his eyes because of his fierce collision, swaying to give up He prefers crazy waves. Feeling that Xuexue tightly and hotly wrapped his little hole-slowly shrinking, the chill was almost sprayed out by that layer of flesh-flesh.


    "Are you coming?" The chill shouted dumbly against her ears, and a thick panting of gasp sprayed behind Xue Xue''s ears, causing her to shrink her neck sensitively.


    "Huh ..." Han Xue was so comfortable that he shook his head and was unable to answer the words of the chill. He just put his trembling body into his arms and asked silently for more.


    "I ... I am coming, wait for me ..." After panting, it was a series of rapid-flesh-body flapping sounds, accompanied by a woman''s gentle moan and a man''s cry, a chill Stabbed in, pressing his beautiful buttocks that had been rubbed out by his red buttocks and pressing heavily on his own-flesh-stick, his body trembled violently,-flesh-pillar beating the white liquid that had accumulated inside for a long time Crazed into the depths of the flower.


    Xu Hanxue adjusted her rapid breathing in the arms of the chill, while enjoying the aftertaste of pleasure. I was involuntarily remembering this crazy love, and unexpectedly realized that this time was actually very comfortable and happy, and not only did she not feel tired after she fell in love with the chill, but she was so-fine-god and made her big Surprisingly, the big eyes turned to the key point. "But did you hide me and keep feeding me medicine?" The thin voice still carried the low dumbness and tremor after the first rain.


    "Well, I asked Han Qi for the medicine, but -refined-godly?" Cold War replied without concealment, and the matter was not intended to hide her. Because of the physical relationship between the two, there was love before. She could bear it once or twice, and she needed to sleep and recuperate most of the time. This was due to her too weak constitution. Now that this medicine has been used for more than half a year, looking at the fierce demand he just made, this cold snow can still have-Jing-God chat with him, and know that the medicine has worked. "Only to be comfortable? Han Qi said that this medicine has been used for a long time. You are not only well, you are also sensitive."


    Wu Hanxue snorted strangely, biting her mouth and biting on the shoulder of the chill, "It turns out that you have long been disgusted with me? Do you want to develop me into an insatiable desire?"


    The chill heard a grinning grin: "If it is done, that would be fine, I wish I could be so connected to you all the time!" Seeing Han Xue glaring at him, he replied with a serious smile: "That This is a medicine for your body. You are weak, and you slept all day and night just at the beginning of the night. Am I not afraid that you can''t bear it? "For the movement of Han Xue gnawing and biting on his shoulder, the chill eyebrows also Without moving, just put Han Xue back on the Eight Immortals table. She sighed with a kiss on her face and said, "If you didn''t know you were going to the Qing Palace tonight, you would have to take you back to your room for the last seven or eight times."


    Wu Hanxue was flushed with the face that he said, and you pushed him, "All day long, I only know how to do that, and I''m not afraid of-fine-all people die."


    Wu Hanzhan took two steps back along with Han Xue''s push to push him. He only heard the sound of "à£", and the iron rod that had been softened for a few moments in Han Xue''s small hole-cave was also taken out by him. Weakened coarse-meat-full of wet juice and a little white liquor, while the cold-acupoint-mouth is also less-clogged by meat-rods, water juice accompanied by white liquor- Acupoints-flowing out of the road.


    The chill stared at the small hole that slowly leaked white liquid, and one of his hearts turned up again, but his mouth said, "I used to be afraid that you couldn''t bear it, except for that day ... Recalling that day when Cher ¡¯s little-meat-hole fiercely stuck on the horse''s back, the wonderful taste of ecstasy and bone-eating made the chill in the eyes of the chill, and the semi-soft-meat-pillar was slow. Slow and stiffened.


    Han Xue was staring at the chill, and saw that thick thing stood up again, busy pinching his legs, cursing loudly: "Not ready to clean up yet? What is Jingran thinking about? Can''t help it. "


    "I can''t bear it anymore." Seeing Han Xue''s gesture, knowing that if she wanted to do it again for a while, this Nizi would not be willing to do so. She shook her head with a bitter smile and took a piece of parsley. The little brother wiped it clean and put on his pants. Instead, split Xuexue''s legs and wipe her up.


    Han Hanxue was afraid of the chill and watched again for a while. Without stopping it, he hurriedly covered his eyes, "I''ll do it myself, just in case you ..."


    I waited for her to finish, chilling chuckled, "You don''t know if you cover your eyes, do you feel more keen? Carefully, I will stun you to bed tonight."


    Íþв This threat is extremely serious. The frightened Han Xue busy hides her hands behind her, and she is afraid that she will become a wolf at the moment of the chill.


    Points-Acupoints- Push the seeds out of Han Xue''s body. Listening to Han Xue''s charming frivolity, the chill just glanced at her with a smile and let Han Xue cover her little mouth, fearing that there would be a trace of The silky voice gave impulse to the chill.


    Carefully clean up the snow and cold. The chill gripped the two body fluid-impregnated palms in the palm of your hand. In the blink of an eye, light smoke came out. After a while, when the chill was released, the palm of your hand was just a little black soot. Falling.


    Han Xue''s eyes widened as she watched the action of the chill. This kung fu is not so useful. No wonder after each time after the two of them, she couldn''t find the "criminal evidence" afterwards, always wondering if she would Deal with it well, and think that this guy will not use this method every time to destroy the evidence that the two loved.


    After dealing with the dirt, when Han Shi looked up, he saw Han Xue staring directly at him, can not help but nodded her funny nose, "I glared at what I was doing, I was not afraid I would take you back to the room directly ? "


    "Huh, you know how to use this to threaten me," Han Xue''s hands gripped his waist softly and fluffy, "Hurry up and tell me, what happened to Qingguo? You must be in the morning You can see it, say it, say it. "

 Chapter 65： Eighth National Mission

    I looked at Han Xuexue''s coquettish appearance, as if returning to the childhood of the two, and the chilling heart fell into the heart lake like a stone and rippled in circles. Embracing the little man in front of him, he bent his lips and smiled, "You girl, restless, I won''t say anything."


    When Han Hanxue heard this, he immediately became quiet.


    The shiver shook her head with a smile, helplessly hugged her to a chair and sat down, and then hugged Xuexue on her lap before chanting: "Our spies have never been able to enter the Qing Harem before. I paid special attention to it In the last three generations since the Qing Dynasty, males have prospered, but females are extremely rare. It is not that the harem was not born with young girls, but that the girls were born early. The princesses of Qingguo rarely survived twelve. There was also a secret legend that the Qing Dynasty imperial family was cursed, and the girls born were not long-lived. Our spies had contacted a senior midwife in Qinggong. According to her, In the throne, hundreds of baby girls were born in the Qing Palace, and five princes also had blood and fourteen people came to life. There were nine girls alone, but strangely, no one knew it. Those early-born baby girls don''t say that no one has heard of the males of the princes, which is more puzzling. "


    "So many children? Hua Qianjun has been in office for almost thirty years. How can there be so many children? Where have so many children gone?" Han Xue was stunned. Is this Qing Dynasty trying to increase production and report to the country? , But haven''t heard that he has so many children? Is it ... "Did you all die in the palace?" It is normal for a harem to fall without a **** Shura field, and it is normal for a child without the ability to protect himself to be killed.


    She shook her head and reminded, "Did you forget what Bao Qing saw? Think about how Bao Qing paid back."


    Han Xue tilted her head and frowned, and tried to remember Bao Qing''s words: The affair between the father and daughter of Qinghou Palace, brother and sister **** is indeed a thing, tonight they seem to have a family dinner, it seems to be-dry-that Fornication.


    Su Hanxue''s eyes widened suddenly, and she breathed in an air of disbelief: "Is it?"


    "Your parents have been harmonious since you were young. The royal family has n¡¯t heard of that dirty thing in the palace, so you have always avoided this clue, otherwise, with your cleverness, how can you not think of this layer? The long hair that touched Han Xue pettingly chilled, "If everyone in the royal family of Qing Dynasty has that perverted hobby, in terms of the body of King Qing and all the princes, even the average adult woman is weaker. May be dead. If you do n¡¯t understand temperance anymore, how could a young girl who has not yet opened her body not to die? "


    "Hundreds of baby girls, hundreds of baby girls, these are their own bloodlines ..." Han Xue couldn''t say any more. There seemed to be a stone in his throat, a heavy discomfort, and even a big stone on his chest. Let her out of breath.


    Wu Hanzhan silently patted her back, and continued, "As for the man, I can''t figure it out. I have ordered the dark pile to step up and believe that it will be rewarded over time."


    My heart was still uncomfortable. Han Xue was trying to adjust his emotions and frowning at the chill: "You have heard a few things that the supervisors have reported back today. So many food and salt transfers must be done. I was fighting In order to divide the relationship between the several princes, if they can win cooperation, they can cooperate. If they can''t cooperate, it can be better to kill with a knife, but at this time, it is not easy.


    "It''s too early to draw a conclusion at this time. Go to see it tonight. You have to see for yourself before you decide what to do next."


    I saw a bit of fierceness in the eyes of the chill, Han Xue opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak, she was unwilling and sad.


    Seeing her like this, Han Han shivered, and laughed and teased her: "Why is it this way? Don''t you want to go?"


    I did n¡¯t want to, but I could n¡¯t, she had a priority, and she knew that. Qing Palace is more strict than the harem guards in other countries. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is three steps and one post and five steps and one post. It ¡¯s not easy to mix in such a tight defense, not to mention that if King Qing really wants to do such dirty things, how can he be in a closet or somewhere, such a tight guard, it is not possible to mix in with the chills. It''s difficult, but if you bring her again, it will be difficult. She was unwilling at first. At this time, the chills started again, and Han Xue glanced at him fiercely. "Knowing that others are unwilling, do you come to stop me?"


    Wu Hanzhan laughed with a finger and poked at Han Xue''s swollen cheeks. "Stupid girl, think about the first sentence of Bao Qing."


    "How to say, isn''t it to say: After entering the conservatory behind Chaoyin Palace, the dark guards around were all gone ..." Xue Xue fiercely screamed, staring with big eyes and pulling the front of the chill, His eyes were dazzling with surprise, "You mean, you mean--"


    "Finally want to understand? Silly girl!" The chill was a little bit funny with her delicate nose.


    Although Xun was very excited, Han Xue was still a bit uneasy. "If it''s not what we think, what did they get into the back room? The outside is tight, what should I do?"


    Èô "If something really isn''t feasible, going back to home is that as long as we don''t hit the grass, we will always have the opportunity to find out, and it''s not bad."


    Wu Hanxue thought about it, and then he opened his eyes with a smile, wrapped in the neck of the chill, and put his forehead on his forehead. "Chill, you are so good."


    "Are you tempted ?!" The chilling eyes softened and kissed the corners of her lips lightly, making fun of them: "You, I''m good when I obey you."


    Han Xue ignored his teasing, and smiled as she jumped off the chill knees, ran towards the door, and said, "It''s not too early now, let''s pass the meal and wait for the meal to prepare Get ready. "


    For a while, the mother-in-law gave meals to her, and Han Xuexing hurriedly chopped rice in her mouth. She could not wait for the chilling war to eat, and she looked at the chill with a smile.


    I waited until the two had finished their meals, and the sky was completely dark. The two in black had seen the outside look dark, and they all shouted good luck. Under the moonless night, with the exception of the faint candlelight emitted from the house, five fingers were out of reach.


    "The dark night wind is the best time to sneak a chicken and touch a dog," Han Xue smiled mischievously, and Ren Hanzhan smiled tightly and flew into the night like a gust of wind.


    ©¤©¤


    I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really didn''t know that Qinggong''s defense had reached such a point, Han Xue could only cling to the body of the chill, he didn''t dare to move, and had to lower his breath as much as possible. At the time of the cold war, his face was also a little ugly. It can be seen that the strict guarding of the Qing Palace was beyond his expectation, and his heart could not help raising his vigilance.


    Avoid the attention of the guards, the chilling body approached the roof of a palace lightly, the two were hidden in the dark of the eaves, and quietly inspected the guards around the palace and the distribution of the palace.


    The guards and the patrolling guards of the forest, who were surrounded by secret codes, watched Xuexue''s scalp numb, and he secretly warned that he should be more careful.


    Han Chi touched Han Xue''s shoulder lightly and motioned her to look into the distance, only to see another palace across a hill, the palace was brightly lit, but the usual guards were not seen on the front steps of the palace.


    Where is he? !! Han Xue had a surprise look at the cold war, and the two turned into a dark shadow, lurking towards the distant hill.

 Chapter 66： Ninth National Mission

    At the foot of the mountain at the target palace, the cold snow and the chill almost did not scare the jaw of the three-tier and three-tier outer forests at the foot of the mountain. This is really bad. The steps and the top of the mountain are brightly lit. It can be seen at a glance at the foot of the mountain, there is no way to lurk up. The chill was far away from the dark guard and the forest guard at the foot of the mountain, holding the snow and hiding around the foot of the mountain, trying to find a breakthrough.


    I just saw the time elapsed a little bit, and there was no progress, which made them both anxious. At this moment, I only heard a neat ringing sound coming from behind them. Han Xue and the two looked at each other, turned around tacitly and looked at where the sound came from. They saw a group of people wearing black cloaks and bells turning out from the palace wall in the distance and from the different heights. It can be seen from the measurement that the youngest in this group is only five or six years old, and the older one should be an adult. No one in the cloak wears shoes. As everyone moves, the bare feet under the black cloak will always disappear.


    I really do n¡¯t know if the people in Qing Palace are too lucky, or it ¡¯s the right time for Han Xue and the two to go shit, and there is such a coincidence that they can close them. I thought the capes would go to the top of the mountain. Han Xue was thinking whether to stun the two so that they could mix in, but didn''t want to. The group was walking to a tall rockery not far from where they were hiding. Just stopped before. I saw a tall man in the cape holding something and pressing it at the corner of the rockery. The rockery wall was recessed in a large piece, revealing a channel of hidden fire.


    Watching a group of people go to the channel in advance, Han Xue hurriedly pulled at the shiver''s jacket, and she frowned to signal the shiver, letting him stun two, so that the two of them, Li Daitao, stumbled in, otherwise wait The passage was closed, and the two of them couldn''t help but want to follow up. She saw it just now. The person opened a passage that was embedded in the organ. When these people entered, the passage was closed. Without the open door, they could only dry their feet. Already.


    In the cold war, holding down Xue Xue''s hand that almost took off his clothes, he shook her head at her. This girl thought too simple. She didn''t say what the identity of the group was. From their actions alone, it is very likely that they Everyone knows each other. Although this passage is most likely to lead to the top of the mountain, no one knows the specifics of the situation. If it really stuns the two and mixes in, in case they get inside, they will solve the cloak and the mix. They will be spotted immediately after entering, and they will be caught if they don''t say anything.


    Looking at the last black cape entering the passage, there was no movement in the chill, watching the light in the passage getting darker with the ringing bells farther and farther, Han Xue buried his face into the chill with disappointment. In the arms. I didn''t know that at this moment, the chilling body was carrying her like electricity, flashing into the passage just before the dark door closed.


    Listening to the secret door closing behind him! Han Xue''s heart almost didn''t jump out. She excitedly stomped her toes and kissed her on the chin (height problem, could not kiss her). She shook her head with a chill and amusement, and lowered her head in her ears, rudely, "Naughty!"


    I waited for the first group of people to go far, and the chill caught the cold snow to follow him like a ghost, falling far behind the group of people.


    ͨµÀ After walking down the **** for about three or four hundred steps, the passage became a flat main road. After about a quarter of an hour, it started to walk up the **** again. According to this road and road travel mode, Han Xue and the two are more certain that this road is directly leading to the palace on the top of the mountain. Just as the two walked forward, the more surprised the construction of this Qing Palace was. From the construction traces of the stone walls on both sides of this step, the dark passage was semi-natural and semi-man-made, and there is a high probability that the mountain formed naturally. The passage or space can be seen from the bell-milk-stone on the top of the cave. From this, the two couldn''t help wondering if it was possible to have such a natural underpass in all the mountains of the Qing Palace? If so, then ...


    The "humming" human voice came from the front, so that the contemplative snow and chills awakened. At this time, the upward **** has gone about a thousand steps. The people in front are still walking upward, but they have been faint. Visible light from the exit above. I looked around in the chills and decided not to follow the person in front of me. I jumped a little to the top of my head and jumped up to a cave on top of my head. He just saw a slight bright light in the hole, and guessed that the cave was very likely. It also leads to the place in front.


    "Children, today is the monthly gala dinner of our tribe, and also the day when our tribe desires women to meet with you. Now all members of the tribe who are less than twelve are baptized in the holy pool, and all members of the tribe who are 12 Please enter the acacia pool and have fun with all the people. "


    King Qing? !! Only from this voice, both the chills and the cold snows heard that the person who spoke was Qing Wanghua Ganjun. The two who had not yet reached the exit quickly accelerated their steps and dived into the light. Listening to that echo, they were convinced that the exit of the cave should be connected to a larger space. I did not expect that the King of Qing Dynasty was so deep that they covered the palace above them, but they were hiding in the mountain. Fortunately, two People are blocked outside by the guards at the foot of the mountain today. If chills came alone today, it would be like a horse honeycomb when he entered the palace.


    As the Han Xuexue expected, the exit of the cave they entered was indeed the same as that of the group of people, except that the exit of the group of people was underneath, and their exit was above those people''s heads. From where they stood at this time, you can see the whole picture of the huge cave. The bell-milk-stone hanging from the head indicates that the huge cave of the comparable Chaoyue Hall is completely formed naturally. The high platform and a golden dragon-knotted couch on the platform represent the identity of the owner of the cave, while the two in the center of the cave are surrounded by night pearls, and the huge pool with white jade bottom can only make people feel its luxury.


    I just waited for the two to see what was going on underneath, and they froze completely like they were clicked-acupoint-Tao. What they saw at this time was so shocking that the two of them were stunned, and their mouths could be allowed to pass freely.


    I saw a lot of white flowers, naked people-meat-(undressed for short) divided into two teams in an orderly manner, and entered two huge pools, those were men and women, boys and girls, the youngest Seeing that he is only four or five years old, the biggest one is the Hua Qian army standing in front of the golden dragon couch. In fact, this is not the most surprising thing. The most surprising thing is that the people who line up to enter the pool are all women, men, young and old. They are holding the front one behind, not touching. Knead, it''s ²ä²ä.


    After everyone got into the pond, although everyone was hugging, they all stared at Hua Qianjun, who was also naked, and Hua Xianyao, who was beside him. It was as if an opening ceremony was being held. I saw Hua Qianjun holding Hua Xianyao with both hands and putting her petite body in front of her. She stood in front of the tender little mouth and blocked her. His tongue kissed Hua Xianyao moaning low, his limbs were wrapped around Hua Ganjun''s body like an octopus, and the small but fleshy buttocks were still twisting like a water snake on Hua Qianjun''s waist Now, everyone in the pool laughed lowly.


    ³¡Ãæ This scene is really spectacular, as much sensuality as there is sensuality!

 Chapter 67： The Tenth National Mission

    She chilled back to her, hurriedly reached out and covered Han Xue''s eyes, and pulled the person down. She gritted her teeth and whispered in her ear, whispering angrily, "You are obsessed with watching."


    Han Xue was a bit scared by the spectacular scene just now. At this moment, when he saw the chills raging on dry vinegar, he returned to his spirits and pulled down his hand covering his eyes and laughed, "Which dry vinegar do you eat? It''s just a metamorphosis naked. To be fascinated, I''m just a mini-enemy. "


    After listening to Leng Huo''s cry, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    When Han Xue saw that, he couldn''t help squinting at him, pulling his chilled face with both hands, rubbing his cheeks-meat, and pulling it to both sides. "To me, I still have a coffin face. The girl and I have small bones, so I have to The blessing of a husband and wife is a disaster. "


    "It''s very dirty here, let''s not watch it, right?" The chill was still unpleasant, and no one likes his wife to stare at other men, not to mention, the people below are all naked.


    "Why not? I''ve never seen such a scene. No matter if I can find useful information, if I can know what means the Huagan Army uses to control these children, it will not be vain today. Here it comes. "Then he pulled the reluctant chills together and looked down in the shadows.


    The two pools under the urn are pink and green. The pink pool is full of boys and girls, while the light green pool is full of men and women. Although the two pools are colored, the water is clear, so they are also at high altitudes. Can see the situation in the pool clearly.


    Han Xue slammed the shiver with a hand, motioned him to look at the little children in the pink pool, and saw that the young and tender little bodies touched each other like adults in the pool, and some children directly caressed their lower body. Twisted in the pool.


    "It should have been potent drugs in the pond. These children are afraid that they will be raised to celebrate the joy of the father and son." The chill was still not good, and frowning for Han Xue.


    "Hua Qianjun calls these people a clan? Shouldn''t they all be the descendants of King Qing?" Han Xue is a little stunned, but there are 300 or 400 people.


    "Look at the pool over there, the one next to Hua Shitong. I saw the man when we entered the city. It seems that the official position is not low. The ones next to Hua Shizhen are standing in the military attache in the hall. Hua Shi The two older men in the front are two or three of the civil servants. "The chill pointed everyone who he remembered to Han Xue, and the voices were noisy at the moment. The two were talking in a low voice, and they were not afraid of them. One can hear.


    Wu Hanxue flashed with horror in his eyes, and looked back at the chilling road: "If these people are all the blood of Qing King, is this Chinese national general and military general Qi Qing who is in the Qing Dynasty his family?"


    "Father and son, if this is the case, your divorce plan will be difficult to achieve, you can only try to win the celebration of the country."


    Wu Hanxue nodded slightly, and then turned to look down.


    At this moment, Hua Qianjun was kissing Hua Xianyao fiercely. This daughter, who grew up with her own-Jing-Li, has not been known how many times, but in front of all the people, this is a big girl. Once on the car head. When he thought of **** his daughter, he was watched by so many people, and his second child suddenly looked upright. The stout size made all the women in the pool look straight and drool, and the men were envious.


    Qi Huagan''s mouth still sucked on Hua Xianyao''s small mouth, and her low and sturdy body allowed Hua Xianyao to move her legs around her waist down, sticking her raised-meat-pillar.


    The Huaxianyao also suffered from his training for a few years. The small hole was already soaked with water, and the water flowed down the stick as soon as it was attached to the meat-stick. The itchiness that crawled like insects made Hua Ganjun shiver violently, let out a groan, and let go of Hua Xianyao''s mouth, his arms were held like chickens. Hua Xianyao''s waist and hips were brought to his own-meat-pillar, and he pierced the big-meat-drilled hole in the top.


    "Ah ..." Accompanied by the immature screams of Huaxian Yao, the audience burst into applause and applause.


    Hua Qianjun raised his eyes and walked around all the men and women in the pool, and laughed proudly: "Boys, did you see that this is a good daughter raised for himself by his father-sperm-liquid, this hole is superb It ¡¯s very hard to do it ten times a day for my father. This hole is still old and tight. It ¡¯s so cool, do n¡¯t you look at your eyes? ¡±


    "Eyes!" The roar of the coquettling echoed in the cave. All the men in the pool were flushed, and their eyes were staring at the junction of the two on the stage. Several people with poor endurance were already hugging. The woman joined hands up and down, the pinch-milk-milk-on-the-side, and the other hand put her hand into the body of the woman next to her, screaming.


    "Okay, this is my royal son," Hua Qianjun flashed a light in his eyes, holding Hua Xianyao''s waist straight and stabbing sharply, while watching a group of sons, "See your sister? I raised my own-sperm-liquid for my father. I was eight years old and I was able to swallow the big **** of my father. I **** her ten times a day for her father. Her -meat-hole is still tight. This is me. The ancestors said that they want women. "He waved his hands and pointed at the boys and girls in another pool beside him," The major events of my clan are coming, and the future of my Hua clan will depend on you on the battlefield. "I promise here for my father that anyone who can do anything on the battlefield can give you the freedom to choose your favorite siblings or children, and you will be your own until the age of twelve."


    Because the Huagan Army stood on a one-person high platform, from the perspective of everyone in the pool, we can clearly see that Huagan Army''s thick-meat-stick was inserted in the small-meat-hole of Huaxian Yao. In the picture, I saw that the big weapon was actually pierced into the heart of Huaxian Yao, and the young girl pink Fuhu was occupied by -meat-stick. The two small flowers and leaves were poorly stretched and wrapped in- On the meat-stick, every time the Huagan Army was pierced, it was poked into the hole, and when pulled out, it was pulled out and stained with the **** water flowing from that hole. It seemed to be broken at any time. The men were enthusiastic and the **** were tall. A lot of women-breasts-upright,-acupoints-in the middle of itching, lascivious water in the hole constantly poured into the pool water, there are those who are particularly irritating waves, have crossed their long legs around the waist of the man around him In the meantime, he twisted his waist and set up the temple.


    At this moment, everyone heard King Qing ¡¯s promise, and both wolf eyes looked towards the pond next to each other, and they looked at the little childlike faces, all of which looked like chicken blood, shouting, "Thank you, Father, for your grace!"


    Hua Shilan and Hua Shitong''s two brothers, with red eyes, stared directly at Hua Xianyao, who was screamed by the Huagan Army ¡¯s army. The two dragons were standing with their heads up and waiting. Huaxianfei next to the two of them was also uneasy in teasing on the bodies of the two, but was completely stared at by the two, and they both stared at the big-meat-stick-sized Little pussy, looking back at this morning, the girl was also **** by herself. The ecstasy taste of that little hole is truly incomparable, making people want to do it again and again.

 Chapter 68： Mission to the National Eleventh Day *

    However, the Chinese family rules: All children in the clan can only be the head of the clan before the age of twelve. After the age of twelve, they have the right to choose their playmates freely. Women in the clan can survive to the age of twelve. , All men in the clan can be arbitrarily arbitrarily, like Huaxianfei, Huaxianyu, it is common for their four or five brothers to go together. After years of training by their father and king, they have long been happy. One day I really didn''t have a man to fuck, I''m afraid I won''t survive.


    They didn''t know the difference. Until this morning, the girl was compensated. Why did Fang Ruqing like the young girl alone? Although the body didn''t grow long, the hole was rather dissipating. Only then did I hear King Qing **** the girl more than ten times a day, and I wondered if I could wrap the sire down in that hole at any time, and what kind of wonderful soul-elimination would be. Just thinking, let Hua Shitong, Hua Shilan''s two brothers burned, and Hua Xianfei has been tempting to rub around the two of them, and the two of them looked at each other like a spirit, and they both looked at Hua Xian. Fly sandwiched like a sandwich.


    Hua Xianfei was not surprised, but his white arms wrapped around Hua Shitong''s neck, but his body was charmingly leaning back into Hua Shilan''s arms, leaving his two big hands to cover the plumpness and power of his chest behind him. Squeezing, any two groups of Bainen''s snow bag deformed between his fingers.


    "Um ... two brothers **** Fei together, ah ... Yesterday, the two brothers made Feier miss for a long time in the future Feier Palace." Hua Xian Fei Jiao said diligently, holding his knees to go to Hua Shi The meat column has stood upright.


    "You hoof, I heard that yesterday you let the three brothers play all night. We met them when we came out of Koba. Why? The three brothers couldn''t satisfy you?" Picking up her long slender thigh, she held it in her hand, and the other hand pierced her.


    "You thing is getting bigger and bigger, let''s say, how many times did your older brothers **** you yesterday and see that this hole is about to dry up in this cave." Hua Shitong played with three fingers and bantered in her valley. Dig it out.


    Hua Xianfei was stunned by Hua Shitong''s satire, but lost his soul by the pleasure from Huagu, and his mouth was still tempted by tenderness: "Brothers are good or bad, if not for a few brothers who keep going Drilling in that hole, can Feier be big? "


    Wu Huashilan laughed slightly, "Just the power of your girl, Sao Lang, if not a few of our brothers are on the line, I''m afraid you are not satisfied."


    "What my brother said was, how many times did you not let Feier get you from head to toe?" Hua Shitong said with a smile.


    Tong Hua Shilan smiled evilly, pulling Hua Xianfei''s two **** out, and said, "Look, just for a while, we can''t bear to think we''re going to be **** by us."


    "Ah ... good brother ... I want ... um ..." At this point, Hua Xianfei''s **** were being played by Hua Shilan, and the small holes under her were pinched by Hua Shitong''s fingers. The irritation on both sides had long confused her eyes. , The body is weak, I just hope to get deeper and more pleasure.


    "This girl is really getting more and more waves, see that I don''t **** kill you." Hua Shitong''s eyes were scorching, and he looked up at Hua Xianyao, who was on the eye of the platform and was driven by Hua Qianjun. Thinking, one day, I will put that **** my body for a few days and nights. I can''t touch her clearly now, but the younger sister in front of her is also a stunner, so she''ll catch it first. Thinking about it, he took Huaxianfei''s legs around his waist, lifted the swollen bruising meat stick and thrust it in.


    "Ah ... so deep ..." Hua Xianyao shrugged back, piercingly and quietly.


    "Is this called deep? My brother still has a deeper root here." Hua Shilan smiled and hung his own pillar of meat on Huaxianfei''s chrysanthemum from behind. The entire column is buried in the chrysanthemum.


    "Ah ... it''s too tight ... it''s going to break ... it''s going to break ..." Huaxian yelled for joy.


    "Do you want to be broken by your brothers like this?" Hua Shilan laughed while playing with the two **** of milk.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since Feier wants to be cracked like this, then we can''t let my sister down today, let''s play a special one today." Hua Shitong smiled maliciously, and his waist expressly moved forward.


    "Ah ..." Hua Xianfei was slammed back, and the meat stick inserted behind her went deeper, making her scream in excitement.


    "Shitong, you are too boring. You do n¡¯t say hello when you start. I almost broke your brother''s second child." Hua Shilan complained, and he slammed into it.


    For a while, the two seemed to be like a game. You came and went, fiercely fucked, from time to time, you plugged in and pulled out, and pumped hundreds of times. The saliva flowed down the corner of the mouth.


    Ȼ Just when Hua Shitong was about to reach orgasm, his body was suddenly hugged, and a pair of big hands were rubbing back and forth on his naked buttocks. "Shitong''s **** is really getting more and more interesting. Let love for your brother."


    This man was exactly what the chill said. The man he saw when entering the city gate was also the same as the blood of King Qing. He was two years older than Hua Shitong. It was just because of King Qing ¡¯s plan that he kept his name in the people. . Although raised in the folk, he grew up in the palace to twelve years old. He has never missed this **** feast once a month, and he knows the fun.


    Ò²²» No matter what the moment, he cocked the old **** that had been tilted on top of Hua Shitong''s chrysanthemum and banged it hard.


    "Ah ..." Hua Shitong was about to orgasm, but was interrupted by this, the irritable, uncomfortable, and can not help but yell angrily: "Can''t wait until Lao Tzu is finished? Such a dying individual who can''t stand up. "


    The man was also annoyed and chuckled in two voices: "It''s not easy to get cool, my brother made you clear on both ends." Then he violently smashed, and when he became a Chinese ancestor, he also changed Hua Shi Tong hit forward, and Hua Shitong''s meat stick was deeply inserted into Hua Xianfei''s meat hole.


    µþ Here is playing the stack of Luo Han, Hua Xian Yu over there is also playing around with five men around the pool. I saw her straddling a man''s body, and behind her was a big guy with a thick foot in her wrist by Hua Shizhen. Hua Shi beckoned her face and pushed her thick meat stick straight into her mouth. Her There was also a large meat stick in each of the two hands.


    The two holes underneath were rudely interspersed, and his mouth was stuffed full, and even his tongue was difficult to move, so that Hua Xianyu could only make a humming sound, and was five men Playing around in turns.

 Chapter 69： Envoy to the Republic of China

    This is a world of lust, the whole cave is filled with roars, groans, and screams. In that adult pool, there was a clear disproportion between men and women, and the ratio of men to women was about five to one, but there were more girls in the child pool than boys. Except for a few men holding each other in pairs, playing with each other, at this time, there are four or five men taking turns around a woman-dry-work, this party twitches and shoots-semen-liquid retreat, and that hurriedly raised The stick-meat-stick was inserted, and the women caught in the crowd were basically drowsy, and I do n¡¯t know what the past is.


    Han Xue covered her mouth and looked intently, her eyes were complicated and incomprehensible, the chill in her heart was not full of taste, but she felt that sour gas rushed into her throat, and finally she could not bear to slam someone in her arms. Then he sealed the fuchsia''s little mouth fiercely.


    The chilling kiss was rude and fierce, with anger and resentment, and the severe lack of oxygen in the brain made Han Xue almost faint.


    "You **** girl!" The chills were jealous, staring at Xuexue fiercely, angry and angry in heart, but I didn''t know what to do with her, and hugged her tightly in front of her.


    Han Xue even took a few deep breaths to feel that she was alive, and when she looked up, she saw that the cold face was cold, staring at her like a cannibalism, and her neck shrank with a guilty conscience, and she did not deliberately stare. Ah, I''m just surprised.


    "I didn''t mean to watch it, that ... I just didn''t expect them to be the same as those wolves ..." Han Xue opened his innocent eyes and stared pitifully at the chill, his little hand caressing him up and down quickly. His chest, I hope he can calm down.


    I heard that Hanxue compared the people below with the wolf that had been treated with aphrodisiacs on the grassland that day. The chill was funny, and his face still stared at him sharply, but the anger in that eye had dissipated.


    It ¡¯s not a day or two since the two were together. Han Xue chuckled and laughed. He pulled his chiffon shirt and put on his toes, kissed his face, and laughed, "Don''t be angry, people are just a bit surprised. I''m not scared, and I didn''t mean to stare. "


    Wu Hanzhan gave her a white look and turned her head away from her.


    Han Xue''s eyes widened, and she mischievously grinned, leaning on Han Huaijiao and chanting, "I just saw a woman holding the man''s" that thing "licking vigorously, and that thing can also eat What? Would you be comfortable if I treat you like this? "


    Sure enough, the chill heard a stiff face, staring at Han Xue with incredible eyes, and seeing her mischievous tongue, she knew she was being played, and it was a deep kiss to catch her in her arms.


    The two of them were playing for a while, and the chill pulled Han Xue down to sit on the ground.


    "Aren''t we going back? Nothing can be found if we stay there again." Han Xue puzzled.


    She chilled Hanxue on her lap and said, "The door can only be opened by a token. We just saw it when we came in. We can''t go out until the people below have stopped."


    Han Xue frowned slightly and leaned into the arms of the chill. "The depth of Huagan''s mind is really rare in the world. I just saw it. Most of the men in the pool have seen it in the temple. He gave birth to so many sons. They all hide that the world is pressing on the center. If you do n¡¯t know, which one is going to buy them, Kai will jump into Qing Qing ¡¯s suit? !! If you look back, you must pay attention to Yanniang ¡¯s side. If you want to buy news, you must not start with these people. Otherwise, it will reveal little things, and it will be a big loss if you fold in the entire layout of Qing. "


    "Things are not as serious as you think. Looking at the situation below, we can see that the children of Qing King are very eager, you may start from here." The chill reminded.


    "Beauty measures may be the most effective, but I don''t want to do that." Han Xue sighed and looked up at the chill road: "The sisters in the village are all good girls, and I don''t want them to fold in the hands of those who are below . "


    The chill touched her hair lovingly, held her in her arms and exhaled quietly: "Some things are inevitable, let Yan Niang choose voluntary," Qing "is not a good bone, now it can only be I tried my best to win, and I did n¡¯t know how to divide for a while, so I just took one step at a time, and we lost enough intelligence. "


    Ìý "Listen to the Huagan military, they must have reached an agreement with Jinsha and Longyue. If they want to win it, it will not be easy." Han Xue rubbed his forehead with a headache.


    "It is man-made. There are only eternal interests and no eternal friends in this world. As long as we have conditions that are more favorable than Longyue and Jinsha, I believe that the Huagan Army knows how to choose." Tap on the cold snow sun-holes- "The five kingdoms are ranked first in terms of national strength, followed by blue sky, ice crystals, dragon leaps, and golden sand in the bottom. Nothing better. "


    Suffering from the east ... Suing from the east ... Han Xue closed his eyes and meditated for a long time, but there seemed to be a flash of light in his mind, but he never saw the truth. Time passed by bit by bit, Han Xue was still thinking hard, and a flash of light flashed through his head. If ... Xue Xue sat upright, his eyes turned back and looked at the chill, "If it besieged the Three Kingdoms The opposition is replaced by Sands, or the two strong forces jointly occupy Sands, and then attack Longyue ... "


    The chill heard, and half-sounded, the tip of Nose''s nose was helpless and laughed: "You clever ghost, I only mention a misfortune, and you want to hang two countries. Really ..." What words to use to describe Han Xue can only helplessly grin. "This is a really good plan. If Haotian agrees, this plan is settled. The two powers will work together to take the sands'' current chaotic situation and will die."


    Han Xue was a little embarrassed by what he said, and smiled with his head, "People just think that if the three countries fight one country, they will win by only three points. If the two countries pit two countries, swallowing one country is half, I can earn as much as I can with Long Yue, and I believe this sale will be based on King Qing''s old plan. "


    The chill fan thought for a while and thought, "I''m afraid that Longyue will eventually cling to Qing. At this time, the plan is changed. After returning, he will immediately send a message to Huangfu Haotian. Fortunately, before we set off, Huangfu Jingtian went to Ice Crystal. At this time, Huangfu Fengtian is afraid that he is already in Sands. If he can do something, it will be smoother to occupy Sands. We will only use empty hands to occupy more of this city of Longyue, so that Longyue will not rely on celebration. At that time, Qing ¡¯s national strength was stronger, so that would be difficult to control. ¡±


    Wu Hanxue listened to what he said, and pulled his face-flesh-with a smile, "Also said that I am cruel, and you are better than me."


    The chill was also not angry. She took her face down and kissed her, and printed the spittle on Han Xue''s face before whispering with a smile, so she said helplessly, "I''m helpless, who makes me have such a strong lady Then, the woman-singer had to follow. "


    "ÅÞ!" Han Xue shook his big white eyes without a face, and stood up from the ground. At this moment, the voice underneath had softened, leaving only the man''s rough gasping voice, which was unpleasant to the woman''s voice.

 Chapter 70： The 13th National Mission *

    Han Xue went to the entrance of the cave and looked down. I saw that the pond that was still quite full was filled with a little white liquid, and the ground by the pool was dirty everywhere. Several women on the ground by the pool were like rag dolls. Being fucked-done-too-long, so that my legs couldn''t be closed, and I lay there with my arms wide apart, but even so, it still looked like a sandwich, each sandwiched by two men. Forced thrusting, the body covered with -semen-liquid, as if just picked up from the -semen-liquid pool, a few lying on his back, visible red scars on his chest, -milk-granular Big, obviously being played hard. Looking at the weakness and weakness of them being stabbed by men in front of and behind them, it seemed as if they would lose their breath at any time, and could not help Han Xue''s heart.


    The men who have exhausted themselves are sitting in the pool to recuperate, but Han Xue looked at the posture not like resting, but more like the chill exercises.


    ÄÑ "No wonder the women in Qinggong are so scarce. They are picking up the yin and supplementing the sun." The chill followed behind Xuexue, and his eyes turned around in the bottom pond.


    Wu Hanxue listened, and turned around and whispered, "What is yin and yang, and how to make it up? When doing this kind of thing, it should be supplemented?"


    The cold chill glanced at her, then he set his gaze on the man who closed his eyes in the pond, but still explained with a low voice: "This is a kind of magic. According to legend, men who practice these exercises can not only be physically fit. Healthy, youthful and permanent, can also keep Longyang from diarrhea. Therefore, although the martial arts are used as an evil technique, there are still people who practice this technique. However, the women who are used to practice the surgery will be because of the body-fine- The breath is sucked-dry-and soon dies. "


    "It''s terrible!" Han Xue could not bear to look at the women who were playing around and seemed to be out of breath.


    "When practicing the technique of yin and tonifying yang, a man penetrates into a woman''s **** with the desire to pass. When a woman reaches orgasm, there will be yin-fine-flow out of the woman''s body. Inhale to nourish the body. "


    Han Xue heard the words, her eyes flickered, her mouth opened, but she didn''t know how to speak. She could see the chills and funnyly messed up her hair, put her in her arms and scolded, "What-what?!- Jing-yin is inhaled into the body, and the luck of skill is circulated in the body for a week and then returned to the menstrual flow. That is waste, if you do n¡¯t shoot it out, ca n¡¯t you take it home?


    Wu Hanxue looked at him with a monster-like look. How did he know that he was weird that the ground-sperm-liquid, would it waste that yin-fine-what? Can''t help muttering, "You ... how do you know what I''m thinking?"


    She chilled a kiss on her small face, and took her own face to smile at her. "You want to hang anything on this face, I don''t see it, that''s why."


    "Oh!" Han Xue responded lightly, thinking that she was too fussed, and laughed lightly. Then she turned to look at the women at the poolside, and then stared again. "If these women are frail "If you come to such a lap, it will be dead if you don''t die." At this moment, the voice was gradually softer, and they could not help lowering their voices when they talked.


    The chill patted Xuexue''s hand and comforted: "You don''t have to worry too much about it. Look at the water in the pond, and the water must be particular about it. These men will enter the pool to rest and practice. The women are compared with those in the pool. They are also being played by a group of men. Some in the pool are still colorful, and there is still power. The few by the pool are more breathless and less breathy. Now. "


    Xu Hanxue took a closer look, and indeed, as the chill said, she could not help but secretly wonder. A few moments later, several men on the shore also smashed their troops, stepping into the pool with their only female companions left to play with. About a quarter of an hour, magical things happened. The women who had been played like rag dolls slowly took their time, and some even washed their bodies with the water.


    "This pond is so magical. The women''s formulas just looked like they couldn''t be happier, but now they''re like nothing else. Could it be that the pond is the secret where King Qing can control these people and can come back to life?" Han Snow whispered in surprise.


    The chill was watching the pool of water silent, and it wasn''t until Han Xue yanked his sleeve that he frowned and asked, "I remember you were weak before. I asked Han Qi for medicine to nurse your body?" ? "


    Xun Hanxue was anxious about Chi Zi''s affairs. When he saw him answering questions, he couldn''t help but stare at him: "I''m talking about serious matters, how can you turn to this?"


    Lu Hanchi looked at the pool of water with a gloomy glance, and continued to whisper: "Han Qi said that you are physically weak and you have to take care of it slowly, so the weight of the medicine is extremely light, only that color, I remember it is pale green.


    Wu Hanxue drew a sigh of relief, pointing at the shivering unbelievably: "You mean ...".


    "It is also easy to verify this matter. If it really comes from Han Qi, then our plan is easy to implement, and we are not afraid of King Qing''s uncooperation." A chill sneered at the chill mouth, controlling all children with lust, Father and daughter brotherhood, this Qing Wang really dare to do.


    At this time the cave was quiet, but a sudden groan was heard suddenly, and everyone couldn''t help but look up and couldn''t help but stunned.


    I saw Hua Qianjun kneeling half-long on the couch on the high platform, and standing Hua Xianyao on one side and one leg in front of his chest, the thick blade under his belly was fiercely piercing Hua Xianyao''s yin Fu.


    Wu Huaxian Yao has been climaxed by her father''s insertion. She only knows that her father ¡¯s meat-stick makes her happy and comfortable. How good it would be if you were stuck so hard forever. She couldn''t help but float on the poolside and the women in the middle of the pool who were sandwiched by men, thinking in her mind that if she was **** by the father and the emperors--dry-... just thinking As I felt itching all over my body, I could not help screaming, "Put me ... hard ... Father King ... poke me ... push me ..."


    "You **** baby, slut, Laozi-dry-haven''t you been satisfied for so long, Laozi **** you ..." Then quickly inserted-dry-up, the Huaxian Yao who hit hard was like It was like a stormy boat in the sea. The whole person was knocked off and pulled back. In the cave that had been a little quiet, only Hua Xianyao''s voice screamed. The men, women, and children in the two pools drew their eyes, and the men who had already died of the fire took a look at the scene, and the -meat-sticks that had been vented several times had risen up again.


    How good the eyes of Qian Huagan''s army are, and just looking at Hua Xianyao can''t help but take a look at the pool over there, he understands a bit. Even in this kind of enjoyment-flesh-desire, his mind is full of calculations. This girl is the tool he wants to use to control his son. He spends a lot of money every day to give her a potion and raise it. This is a treasure hole for men to dispel their souls, isn''t it to make her a toy that can''t live without a man? Her performance is exactly in his arms. This girl had only kept small things in his palace for his own use. How could it be possible for her to repay her if he didn''t mean it, Shitong, Shilan?


    This girl was educated by her own secret method. As long as she plays carefully, she is thrown into the man''s pile-dry-for days and nights, it is not defense, even if only one breath is left, depending on the secret medicine in his hand , She is not afraid of her life.


    Now is the time when Guan Qing, Daqing ¡¯s creator of the immortal feats, is getting older, and the sons of these eyes are as old as a wolf, as long as the boys can be firmly held in his hands, What''s so good about giving them their little toys?


    "You lascivious baby, so tight, but can''t bear Laozi''s stick? Ah?" Hua Qianjun laughed happily, but the movement under him was non-stop, everyone in the cave watched silently they.


    "Ah ... Ah ... I want to spray ... I spray ... I ... Ah ..." Hua Xianyao just felt that the Yinfu was about to be torn by his father. With every sound of body collision, Yinfu I was deeply hurt by the hit, but when the -meat-stick pierced, it brought better comfort and pleasure, so painful and happy, the pleasure was increasing, her little-meat-hole kept in She contracted during the climax, and her urination suddenly became heavier. After her father kept hitting her vigorously, she could only scream, and a clear liquid spewed out, shooting Hua Qianjun and letting a pool of men Looked red-eyed.


    Han Xue covered her mouth in horror. At one time, she thought that under such strength, Hua Xianyao''s young body would be hit by the Qiangan''s strong mountain-like body, and when the clear liquid squirted At that time, she also thought it was blood, and after looking at it, she found that there was no color.


    His shivering hand clasped around his waist returned to Le, but he was sensitive to the fact that there was a hot, hard object on his hip. Han Xue''s face flushed, and he was afraid to look at him.


    The chill watched Hua Qianjun pull the unusually thick -meat-stick out of Hua Xianyao''s body. Ren Huaxian Yao''s wide legs lay on the dragon couch toward the pond, his lips resting against Han Xue''er Bian gently whispered: "In the stands, Hua Qianjun wants to use the daughter to control the men."


    The chills and chills of the chills were sprayed on her sensitive earmuffs, making Hanxue''s blush deeper. Where can I still think about what happened on the stage?


    Fans of the chill looked at the immature body on the dragon couch. The slender and white long legs were weakly hung on the dragon couch. The wide legs could clearly see a messy **** between the legs and was cast into a bright red shade. Fu was stained with a little white foam, but he didn''t even have a fine hair. The untouched-meat-hole of the lined leg center was unusually eye-catching, and the deep-meat-hole was slowly flowing out. Free-sperm-liquid.


    Such an obscene scene, he even reacted when he saw it, not guessing what the men in the pond would have no moral concept of rotation. The chill movements brought down the restlessness in the body, carefully held Hanxue and moved to another hole.


    "Don''t wait any longer?" Han Xue asked a little uncertainly looking at the slowly disappearing hole.


    "It''s been a few hours since we came in. It''s enough to watch those people play. It won''t be long before they come out. We''ll wait for them outside." Seeing Han Xue''s face with spring, shy and shy and touching, I couldn''t help but understand With a smile, a loving kiss was printed on Han Xue''s neck.


    The two waited for half an hour, and when Fang saw those people came out, they still fell far behind, and when the door was about to close, the chill flashed out holding the cold snow. At this moment, it was the dawn of the day, and it was the darkest hour, so the return journey was very smooth. The chills hardly needed to hide, and they took the light work directly and returned to the station at the fastest speed.


    As soon as the two returned to the post, they went straight to the study. Han Xue hurriedly wrote a few secret letters, let the chill out and send them out, and then called the Twelve Guards for a command.


    "Are all done?" As soon as the chill entered the study room, Han Xue was standing in front of the window in a daze.


    Wu Hanxue came back, looking at the chill and smiling slightly, "Well, now we just have to wait for a reply."


    ȯ "Go back to the room, you''re tired after you haven''t slept all night." The chill reached out with a distressed hand to her.


    Seeing Han Hanxue, his heart warmed, and his face couldn''t help but smile sweetly, and he answered briskly, "OK." Then he took two steps and put his hand on the chill, allowing him to lead himself back to the room.

 Chapter 71： The 14th National Mission

    ȯ˫ Since returning from the Night Exploration Palace, in addition to sending important news back to Pluto, Han Xue immediately stopped the people under his hand to bribe or buy off Qingguo officials. Except for gathering intelligence, all other operations were suspended. Rarely, the chill did not toss her too much in the past two days and nights, and she rested for a day in the post, and Han Xue went to the street with a chill in the morning with great interest.


    The customs and customs of Qingguo are very different from the blue sky. Even the buildings are tall and rugged. They can see the cold snow and their eyes shine brightly, looking excitedly, various shops on both sides of the street, special snacks on the street, and even display She would take a look at the rough trinkets on the ground and look at them.


    I rarely saw her so happy, and the chill followed her. Let her drag him forward, holding her tightly with one hand, for fear that she would be crowded by being too excited. The twelve guards behind the two were also walking behind as a car, looking at the street scenes on both sides with interest. Anyway, there were adults fighting, and they did not have to worry about the danger of the lady. Today their task is to raise This thing is easy.


    Only after the initial freshness, Han Xue looked at her, her face slowly sinking. Qingguo''s folk customs are sturdy and martial, the people are relatively straightforward and bold, as seen along the road, both men and women carry swords around their waists, and even children playing on the roadside are small wooden swords. There is such a good style of martial arts, and I am not afraid of the weak nationality. When I think of the blue and modern style of holding up the culture and the martial arts, the whole street is the same. The cold heart is cold and cold, and the interest of shopping is suddenly lost. .


    Feeling the abnormality of Han Xue, she shook her hand and pulled her closer to her, "What''s wrong? Tired?"


    Wu Hanxue shook her head somewhat weakly, "I''m not in the mood, so let''s go back."


    "It was just fine, why didn''t you feel interested in this moment?" The chill shivered and touched her forehead, but Han Xue shook her head to avoid it.


    "I''m not uncomfortable, just looking at this ... somewhat disturbed." Han Xue was afraid that he would still ask questions, and frowned.


    Although she wasn''t clear about what she said, the chills no longer forced her to ask. She only greeted the twelve guards behind her and took Han Xue to a restaurant not far away. "You should also be tired after walking all morning. Now, let''s take a rest first, and by the way, it''s not too late to return after lunch, and I can''t say that you can look back together and want to go shopping again. "


    Han Xue wanted to protest, but after a morning stroll, the excitement was there before, but I didn''t feel that at this moment Fang Jue was really sore, so she let the cold war help her to go to the restaurant Go on.


    When I walked closer, the restaurant''s facade was quite glamorous. I saw the three large characters "Juxian Tower" on the door with gold plaques on it, and Xiao Er in the store saw the party from a distance and welcomed him enthusiastically. come. He has spent many years in this restaurant, and when he sees more dignitaries and nobles, he has a pair of sharp eyes. Although the pedestrian was wearing a simple dress, the material was all good silk satin. Coupled with the momentum of this pedestrian, at first glance, it was not ordinary people, and he could not help but get up quickly, his face also pulled A charming smile. "Well, some guest officers please come in!"


    The king of justice stepped forward and threw a piece of broken silver to the little one, and Shen said, "Is there a big private room?"


    Xiao Ermei took the silver with a smile, his eyes wrapped around each person, and he nodded and said, "We are sitting on the second floor in a private room with a lobby. There are tables and chairs outside the private room. Would you mind? ? "


    Wang Zhengyi nodded, "Okay, lead the way ahead." After waving to let the child lead the way, he first followed the stairs and saw Xiao Er open a private room facing the street, where the window just saw the street scene outside. . Wang Zhengyi looked around carefully. After seeing nothing abnormal, he looked at Xiao Erdao and said, "Let''s go to some of your specialty dishes. Let''s make it lighter, and then have two desserts. Get some of your favorite amaranth here. "


    Han Zhan helped Han Xue enter a room with the children. The twelve guards outside the door did not follow in, but took up three tables outside the private room. When the children saw this situation, they knew that the two of them were also nobles with some identities, and they could not help being more attentive. "We have great wine in our building. Look ..."


    "Let''s not use wine, let''s make a good cup of tea, and the tables outside don''t use wine, that''s it." Wang Zhengyi frowned, waving Xiao Er back out. When going out, unless they are in their own industry, they never use alcohol. This is their usual habit.


    Seeing that Han Xue''s face looked unhappy, Wang Zhengyi retreated out of the chill and took the door by the way.


    As soon as I entered the private room, Hanxue let go of her chills, went to the window and looked down at the street view.


    Wu Hanzhi walked behind Han Xue and held her in his arms. He asked gently, "Why are you unhappy?"


    Han Xue looked at the pedestrians on the street, sighed softly, and said quietly: "Looking at these people, my heart is uncomfortable. Celebrating the fierce national wind, it is no wonder that the soldiers are strong and strong. Then look at the blue sky and the streets. Not only did the weak scholars feel wrong, but they also felt complacent. After a while, it would not take many years for the national strength of the two countries to be the same. "


    Wu Hanzhan heard that the sword frowns, and turned the person in her arms, saying seriously, "Xue Er, do you remember what you promised me?"


    Seeing Xuexue bowing his head, the chill said again, "The world is in trouble, and it''s all right. It''s not something you should manage, or you can''t manage it. Listen to me. When it''s over here, let''s retire. Okay?"


    Han Xue''s lips opened, and she faintly said, "I don''t care about these things, I just look at my heart," Han Xue pointed at the sidewalk on the street: "Looking at them, I suddenly didn''t know that I was now What''s the significance of our efforts? Our every effort has been made to protect their temporary lives, but in the end, they are still thinking about doing things themselves, I am ... "


    The chill touched her head distressed and comforted, "" How the people behave, it depends on how the proponents control it. The style of Chongwen that is now blue is also related to the three brothers of the Huangfu family. " Indifferently, "Even if you spend your time, you can only keep those people safe for a while. If, according to our plan, the two countries are side by side, if the blue sky is not yet reorganizing the people, I am afraid that it will not be sustained for a hundred years. Silkworm erosion. "


    Han Xue was a little bit down when she heard her emotions. She was so distressed by the chills that she watched. She hugged her in her arms and shook her gently: "How is the future fate of Bi Luo? It still depends on how Huangfu Haotian controls it. Neither of us has anything to do with this. Let ¡¯s go back to Zhuangzi. I want a child, a daughter as lovely as you. "


    When Han Xue heard this, her heart could not help but feel sore. Since the two of them shared the same bed, the chill has never allowed the seeds to stay in her for the sake of her, just because she fears that she will be dangerous after conception, and she will only return to Zhuangzi. He For real peace of mind. "When the situation is certain, let''s say goodbye to the emperor''s brother. I won''t care about these things in the future."


    "Is this true?" The chill took up Han Xue''s face in surprise, thinking about a smile again and frowning, "Is it true that you don''t care, don''t allow them to come and you will hang up again."


    Wu Hanxue looked at his childish action with amusement, and raised his hand and patted his face, "When is it too much to talk?"


    She chilled and then laughed, and happily kissed Hanxue and wanted to kiss. At this moment, knocking on the door sounded, Hanxue busily laughed and stepped out, and yelled, "Come in."


    The righteous man who came in and opened the door once again suffered the chills of the chills and added several eye-knife shots, and Han Xue looked at her mouth and laughed.


    "Little ... sister, dish ... dish is here." Wang Zhengyi was scared of cold sweat and full of fog by the chilling eye-knife. He didn''t know what he had done wrong, and made the adult warrior stare at him.


    "Put it on, I''m hungry," Han Xue narrowed her eyes with a smile, and set the tableware for the chill, regardless of whether the dishes were ready. They ate it by themselves.


    Seeing the faces of the two, Wang Zhengyi knew a little later and understood what happened to him. He sighed in his heart and said, "Pour down". When Xiao Er puts the dishes together, he closes the door and retreats. Go out.


    As soon as the door was closed, the chill shivered and held Han Xue in his arms without talking, so she went to pinch her neck. She almost got choked by the food in her mouth, and covered her mouth for mercy: "Don''t ... eat It''s so hungry. "


    The chill was rejoicing at this time. Where would she let go of her, turn her face around, and then put her lips on her lips. Then she rolled in her tongue and rolled half Xue Xue into her mouth. "Well, it tastes good. Talking, she also stretched her tongue to lick the corners of Han Xue''s lips.


    Wu Hanxue''s face was red-eared and red, and he raised his hand and hammered him, but in his mouth he whispered softly: "This is still outside, it''s such a violent wave."


    The chill did not speak, just watching her laugh, and the cold snow was not laughing or not, but also infected with the joy of the chill, raised the chopsticks to chop the vegetables to feed him, but the chill contained the vegetables and kissed her again , And fed her the food in the mouth, and the two were just like you, I fed each other with food, almost ready to eat, and brought her tea to the cold war, this time the tea swallowed her belly, the cold war Her tongue was still licking, her tongue rubbing and she did not leave. A large hand also pierced in from her lap, holding a soft hill and squeezing gently.


    Hot hot objects on the buttocks, silently issued an invitation to her, making Han Xue''s body tremble slightly. The big hand that protruded under the skirt was attached to Huagu Mill through the trousers accurately.


    "Hmm ..." Today''s chill seems to be particularly gentle, making Han Xue become water, and he is so soft and weak that he can do whatever he wants.


    Withdrew her lips contentedly, chilling and licking the stagnant silver thread that came out, kissing Han Xue''s neck, panting lowly, "I really want the harm, give it to me first, OK?"


    Wu Hanxue blushed, looking around, and seeing that the windows were still open, she murmured, "Here ... no ..."


    With a wave of the chill intent, the window closed automatically without wind. "I only lightly, I won''t make any noise." Then I lifted Han Xue''s skirt, and my pants were only half unloaded. Her own stiff giant was gently stuffed into Hanxue''s Flower Valley.


    "Hmm ..." Sitting in the back like this, made Han Xue even feel the harm of the -meat-stick thick, the whole Yinfu was hot.


    The chill was also ironed and refreshed by the suffocating damp and warmth, leaning against Hanxue''s shoulder and exhaling softly, his tongue licked the smooth earlobe, "I''m so comfortable, I really want to stay with you like this in the future. "


    Wu Hanxue was said to have a red face, but hurriedly urged in his mouth, "You ... want, hurry up, here ... or outside, if so, if someone came in, what would be good?"


    The chill only looked at her with a gentle smile, and even her majesty''s movements were abnormally gentle, but the big push and insert made the snow tremble strongly after a few moments, feeling the cold snow-acupoints-middle The contraction of the chills has deepened the smile of the chill. It has pumped nearly a hundred times, and only listened to the cold snow that was panting because of the voice of the bear. The chill released only after a fierce insertion.


    "Hmm ..." Han Xue snorted softly, feeling only a hot belly, and then only felt the tail-acupoint-last pain, and the small-acupoint-constriction uncontrollably.


    "Oh um ... so comfortable ... um ..." The chill gripped Han Xue''s body tightly against her face and hummed softly, only to feel that Xiao Xue''s small-cave-a few sandwiches-meat-stick, like To squeeze the juice out of it, just make him dazzled.


    While the two were immersed in the aftermath of pleasure, there was a sudden noise from the outside of the booth, which chilled their faces instantly. They took out a towel from their arms and quickly wiped the lower bodies of the two. The two body fluids turned into dust. Seeing that Han Xue''s face with spring eyes was still obsessed, he still felt the pleasure he gave her, but he couldn''t help softening his expression, kissed her big eyes, kissed them, and sorted out their clothes while chilling: "If it''s true It ¡¯s comfortable. Let ¡¯s go back a few more times. Now we have to wake up first. It seems that someone is coming outside. ¡±


    Although Xun believes that there are twelve guards, no one can get in, but Hanxue''s eyes are so beautiful at this time, he doesn''t want to let other men look at them. After finishing the clothes of the two, Han Xue returned to God, and looked at the chill with a little puzzlement: "Is anything happening outside?" Then he stood up, but his legs were soft and almost fell. Fortunately, the chills of his eyes were quick and he hugged her.


    "There should be some power. There seems to be a conflict with the Twelve Guards, and it is about to shout and kill." The chill explained softly, and he opened the window facing the street with a wave, and there were two people in the room who were in love. Smell, if you want to destroy the body, you can''t forget to open the window to ventilate.


    Wu Hanxue raised his ears and could not hear what was happening outside, and frowned. Although this private room is not large, the sound insulation is so good that I can''t help muttering, "I can''t hear it at all."


    The chilling heart felt itchy, then stole the gum again, and laughed: "It''s simple, the door opens, and you hear it naturally." Then, with a wave of your hand, the door will open without wind, and the voice outside will also pass Come in.


    I only heard one man shouting, "It can be seen by our master, but the blessings you have repaired in eight lives, don''t give your face shame, be careful to annoy my master, so that you foreigners can''t eat it. "


    Yay? Fancy? Han Xue laughed when she heard it. "I don''t know which brother of my son''s fancy?" She didn''t look at the man either. She only turned around the face of the Twelve Guards, except for Fan Yunlong. Everyone laughed.


    The chills raised eyebrows at the sight, and the corners of her mouth were also raised strangely.


    "Ah, sir, miss." The Twelve Guards saw the two coming out, and smiled and bent to salute.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Xue looked at Fan Yunlong''s flushed face with fun, that soft and handsome face, at this time it seemed even more glorious, and people couldn''t keep their eyes off.


    The Twelve Guards laughed when they saw the situation. Bao Qing walked to the two of them in two steps and laughed and told them again. It turned out that only a group of people came after them. There were dozens of people in that group. Six people entered the private room. Two were women. The two women saw the twelve guards before entering the private room. And Fan Yunlong, who looks like the most handsome, was taken seriously by others, saying that he would have a drink in the private room. The original Twelve Guards did not take it seriously, but he refused politely. You have to call someone to go.


    Wu Hanxue raised his eyes to look at the man. At the first sight, he was also pretty. He was in his early twenties, but it was just the arrogant momentum and the screaming attitude of the sky, which destroyed the elegant elegance of the body, and became a bully. It was just that the clothes were not usually worn by wealthy people, which made Han Xue gaze and a little clear in her heart.


    "I don''t know if the son-in-law''s master intends to have a relationship with my brother, or how about it? It might be better to ask your master to come out and see you. If my brother also has the same meaning, it would be a good marriage, would you say no?"


    ÂÛ "On relatives, huh, he deserves it? My master is noble, can it be such a common man?" The man snorted coldly, and had to say a few more words, but was blocked by Han Xue.


    "It turned out that we misunderstood, I mean, the owner of the house is also a famous lady, how could it be possible to grab a man halfway, but that is detrimental to the reputation of a good girl." Then she smiled and nodded with the man, and then stepped forward. Walking towards the stairs, the Twelve Guards naturally followed their feet and left.


    The man was anxious at first glance, and hurriedly pointed at Fan Yunlong and yelled, "Stop, you can go, he must stay." As soon as his voice fell, everyone was surrounded by people.


    Being humiliated in public, Fan Yunlong had been angry for a long time. It was just because the snow came out that he could not bear it. At this moment, when he saw the man still coming in, he couldn''t help but get angry, and lifted his foot to a stool. Then he kicked at the man, only to hear a "coax", and the man did not even scream in a hurry and was shot flat and fell to the corner.


    The second son and the shopkeeper looked at the scene upstairs with a probe on the stairs, but did not dare to squeak. Fan Yunke''s kick just shocked the crowd, so that the guards around Han Xue and others were afraid to act lightly. When Han Xue saw it, he smiled at the man who had fallen to the ground, apparently not dizzy: "If you are not convinced, go to Chengnan Guanyi to find us. My official is the princess who protects the country." The man said that her eyes were looking at the adjacent half-closed private room door.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words fell, a delicate female voice sounded: "It was the princess protecting the country, but our sisters were rude." A loud woman came out of the private room. Isn''t this Hua Xianfei? ? In all likelihood, the other woman in the private room will be Hua Xianyu.


    Han Xue walked back in surprise, pretending to be "Princess Xianfei is here," and then went to look at the man who fell to the ground. "I don''t know if this person is accompanied by the princess? Is it because he heard him say that he The Lord has watched my guard, not two princesses ... "


    "The princess must not say anything in a way that does not damage my sister''s reputation." Hua Xianfei''s face turned white, and she quickly interrupted Han Xue''s words. "People can''t speak, which led to misunderstanding." He hurriedly came over and said, "It''s the same adults who bet that your guardian looks like a woman. You need to see if the woman is dressed up. This is a misunderstanding. If you hit the princess, Excuse me, princess. "


    "The princess is so terrible that the palace''s guards have something wrong. After all, young, hard-hearted and unbearable, and hurt your guards by mistake, it is really unsatisfactory." Han Xue had a gentle smile on her face, but in her heart Can''t help humming, reputation, do you still have a reputation? In the Qing Dynasty, how many people may be your guests.


    "Even a misunderstanding, the princess does not need to be polite with me. This is all right. No need to mention, what do you think?" At this time, the five people in the private room also came out, not to mention, all five of them I''ve seen them, they are really the guests of the curtain.


    Wu Huaxian quickly introduced to Han Xue: "This is the book of my dynasty''s Ministry of War-Lord Sun Yufang, the servant of the Ministry of Punishment-Lord Liu Shuheng, General Zhenbian-Hua Rui, General Riding Horse-Wu Hao.


    Wu Hanxue has a higher taste than these people, so he nodded to this person''s salute and said hello. His eyes turned to the general named Hua Rui, and smiled pretentiously, "The general is surnamed Hua, but is he also an emperor?"


    I saw the corner of Huahua''s mouth smirking, and looked at Han Xue straightly: "Xiaguan is only an orphan, although he can bear the surname of the country. It is due to the magnificence and gift of my king."


    Yan Huashui''s eyes seemed to be picking up Han Xue''s clothes, which immediately made the chill chill, and he stepped in front of Han Xue. Han Xue froze for a moment, frowning and frowning.


    Wu Huaxianyu secretly hit the Chinese tax and stepped forward and laughed: "I didn''t expect to be able to meet the princess on the street, but it is really destined. Why not drink a glass of water and wine together?"


    The chill-stricken creatures, who are not close to each other, took back the glory tax and turned to Hua Xianyu and said indifferently: "The princess has been walking around all morning and is very tired. Let ¡¯s all continue talking and say goodbye. ¡±After speaking, without waiting for Huaxianfei and Huaxian Yu to react, she stunned Xuexue and quickly went downstairs and walked away.


    "Good man!" Hua Xianfei squinted at the back of the chill, and licked the corner of her mouth.


    At the first sight, Huahua Tax and others laughed lightly, and all turned around and walked to the private room. Huaxian Yu and Huaxianfei also followed quickly. As soon as the two entered the private room, the door behind them was closed tightly. Hua tax unceremoniously hugged her from behind Hua Xianfei, holding her two hands tightly and holding the two soft masses on her chest, "You little lustful baby, how many of our brothers haven''t satisfied you, see Do men want to be fucked? "


    "Well ... aren''t you the same? Look at the eyes of the princess protecting the country, but you haven''t stripped them away? Ah ..." Huaxin''s ruthless pinch made her cry in pain. Here, the hot pain in her chest made her eyes red, and the mist in her eyes was pitiful and weak, which made people more urged to savagely cruelly. It was originally seen sitting at the table. Several men stood up.

 Chapter 72： The 15th National Mission

    Wu Huaxianyu stood and hid her mouth and smiled, "Look at you guys, when did our sisters starve you?"


    Wu Huarui glanced at Hua Xianyu with a desire, and smiled evilly, "Knowing that we are hungry, can''t you come over and wait?"


    "Brother Rui is not right. Both of the co-authors will take it for you. Isn''t Qi holding our brother to air here?" Sun Yufang said with a humorous smile, while slowly understanding his own body. clothes. Sun Yufang''s appearance seems to be that of a scholar who is weak and literate, can be unloaded from the clothes, but with a clear texture, a thin but fine-strength figure.


    "That is, that is, Brother Rui can''t eat alone, let the brothers stare here." Liu Shuheng laughed and took off all his clothes, naked and put the removed clothes on the chair next to the wall, and then turned around. Towards Huarui.


    Wu Huaxianfei couldn''t help feeling a little anxious while watching the crowd''s posture, "You don''t want to do that here, right? Father Emperor strictly ordered not to do that outside the palace, do you forget?"


    Wu Hao, who had been standing at the table watching the show, sneered. "Sister really listens to the father, but you know that today you are the little toy that the father gave to our brother, sister Fairy. Do you know what toys mean? "


    When Hua Xianfei heard her words, her face turned blue. When she looked at Hua Xianyu in horror, she saw the same panic and fear in her eyes. She stared at Wu Hao with an eyes full of eyes, "Brother Hao It''s not allowed to tease Fairy like this, Fairy is timid. "There was a tremor in that voice.


    No wonder Huaxianfei, the two sisters of Huaxianyu were panicked, the reason was originally caused by the family rules made by the last three generations of Chinese family owners, the first rule for women in the family rules: all the daughters of the family Remittance at one place. Article 2: All women born in the family are the property of the owner before the age of twelve, and can be shared by all brothers after the age of twelve. Article 3: The meritorious people in the clan can obtain the women above the age of twelve according to their merit. Article 4: In the event of war, women in the clan who are over twelve years old need to follow the army to soothe those who are successful.


    Although the Five Kingdoms are secretly surging in the dark, they are still calm on the bright side, and the four of them have not heard of any great achievements. It can be seen that the father and the emperor gave her two sisters. Can only be based on the fourth family rule. Although the women in the clan grew up infested with drugs since childhood, they have grown up to be females since childhood, and there is no male dislike in daily life. But the fourth clan rule meant that the women in the clan should follow the army to serve as a tool for the liberation of all the soldiers with more than seven ranks. Among the 100,000 troops, there are more than 30,000 people in the ranks above the seventh rank. Even if their sisters are of unusual physical constitution, they can''t stand so many men''s requests. By then, there will be only one dead letter.


    In the past, only for the thief, none of the sisters rewarded by the father would have survived. If this was a war, they would not be far away from the death. The more the sisters thought, the more scared they became, the more they became scared. Even those with soft legs can''t stand up.


    Hua Xianfei, the two sisters of Hua Xianyu were born beautiful and touching. At this moment, they were frightened and even more vivid. I felt pity and made the four men present react to each other.


    Seeing that Hua Xianfei was frightened and lost her soul, Sun Yufang smiled wildly and directly took off her belt and pulled off the Luo skirt. Thin rounded trousers and **** revealed rounded protrusions, letting several men When he looked at him, his eyes narrowed, Sun Yufang raised his hand and touched it, "Is it a bead? Your girl is funny, how could the bead be worn here?" He said, pulling the **** and pants together.


    "Oh, it''s really pretty, your girl''s thoughts are coincidental." Sun Yufang was full of admiration, and saw a string of black pearls hanging from Huaxian Fei''s bare waist. The beads hung from the belly and passed through There was a circle around the waist between the thighs, and the white and delicate skin lined with black pearls was even more tempting, which made several men screaming and screaming.


    "Interesting, I also come to see if Sister Yuer is also dressed up like this." Wu Hao turned and strode to the soft Hua Xianyu, pulling her into her arms.


    "You help her, I''ll undress." Liu Shuheng, who had already stripped himself, followed with interest, and pulled Hua Xianyu''s dress.


    Over there, Sun Yufang opened her legs with Hua Xianfei''s legs and looked between her legs. She saw that a bead was trapped in the valley of flowers, and half of her head was exposed. He couldn''t help laughing and fiddle with the sink-hole. The bead inside, "Is this bead comfortable inlay? Xiaofei?"


    Wu Huaxianfei also returned to God at this time, but looked sadly at Sun Yufang and begged: "Brother Yufang, save me, I don''t want to be killed by thousands of men, save me."


    "Well, just like you, you''re just like a savage wave. I''m afraid you will forget your words today when you''re in the army." Hua Rui laughed evilly, and his men pulled Hua Xianfei''s shirt mercilessly. It was a tear, and the fine silk fabric turned into pieces of rags under his hands and spilled to the ground.


    Wu Huaxianfei could not help crying when she heard: "Don''t, don''t, my body is just the brothers, Fei don''t let other men touch, brothers save me."


    Sun Yufang ignored the crying Huaxianfei with tears, only frowned and said to Huarui, "Why are you so ignorant? It''s still outside, tearing her clothes, how to go back in a while? If it leaks The wind told the old man that it was necessary to train again. "


    Wu Huarui sneered indifferently: "What are you afraid of? The war is imminent. The old man is now coaxing us all too late. How can he be reprimanded, or how can you think he would be willing to give us these two **** boys?"


    The Huaxian Yu over there was arrogantly insulted by Liu Shuheng and Wu Hao. The jade stick that was originally inserted in the flower-hole-and chrysanthemum-hole-li was taken by the two in the two-hole-lidong poking west Stirring, the two plump snow-milk on the chest was one held in his mouth by Wu Hao in front of him, and the other was pinched by Liu Shuheng behind him. The chest was soothing and painful, and the two-holes under her body were played at the same time. She was sweating and panting, seeing Hua Xianfei still crying, she advised: "Sister Do n¡¯t worry anymore. My sister heard the teaching staff say that the soldiers who comforted the expedition were also customized and only received ten people a day. Although we are somewhat reluctant in our constitution, we still can''t cope. "


    Wu Hao slanted her eyes as she listened. Slender forefinger picked Hua Xianyu''s face, and said with a smile: "You know quite a lot, but you have heard that you will be out, and Jun Ling is not affected. What''s this sentence? Huh? "Then he lowered his mouth and kissed Hua Xianyu''s lips closely. Wu Hao seemed cold, but he could kiss softly. The cheeks of Huaxian Yu with red cheeks flew red, the heartbeat thundered, and two slim arms looped around Wu Hao''s neck automatically.

 Chapter 73： The 16th National Embassy *

    Perhaps the men of the Hua family had different sexual interests than ordinary people. When they watched two delicate sisters being held down by their brothers, wantonly bullying and playing with them, watching their delicate little faces twisted by fear, they There is a taboo stimulus and satisfaction.


    Hua Rui vigorously pinched the two pieces of milk in his hand. The straight milk was covered with blue and red fingerprints. Looking at the twisted face of Huaxian sore, Rui would feel excited and looked up at Sun Yufang: " Let ¡¯s play a different game today. How about the two using the hole in front of her together? "


    "Don''t, don''t, it will crack, I don''t want to." Hua Xianfei screamed in panic. Although they are being played by many brothers every day, because they will use good medicine to maintain the two points afterwards, so whether it is flowers The acupoints and chrysanthemums are as suffocating as virginity. When the Chinese man is an adult, the size of the **** is different from that of ordinary people. If two such sticks are inserted in the same hole, I ¡¯m afraid She will be seriously injured if she does not die.


    Sun Yufang didn''t care about Huaxianfei''s fear and struggle, she just tore off the beads on Huaxianfei''s waist, lifted her thigh and put it on her waist, and put a thick meat stick on her leg, and her glans froze in her heart. A back was squeezed in. He breathed a sigh of relief. He raised his lips and said, "Fuck up first, relax and play together. Always give her some sweetness first. You can also play it later, so as not to get caught in the back. Stay, it''s embarrassing to spray first. "


    Hua Rui raised an eyebrow and sneered coldly, "You said it was cruel, and I didn''t see you so much on weekdays. I never thought you wouldn''t use a scale. If you want to play, you want to kill her. Play. "He loosened two pieces of bruising milk that had been pinched by himself, and went to the two petals of Huaxianfei." What you said makes sense, let ¡¯s play it again and let this small The girl was refreshing. "He said, holding a thick meat stick to the top of the chrysanthemum, as soon as Fang squeezed it in, he dried it vigorously, and the straight-lined Huaxian Fei was crying.


    Liu Yufang was also not polite, holding Hua Xianfei''s leg tightly and fixing her body to dry up vigorously. The two men''s meat sticks piled up like piles in those two holes, almost maintaining the same progress. The same frequency, but a dozen times, Huaxianfei''s flower hole will have licentious water flowing out.


    Over there, Liu Shuheng watched Wu Hao and Hua Xianyu hug and kiss. They couldn''t help but laugh and said, "Your boy is also a coward, so she kisses her soul with such a kiss." Wandering around Hua Xianyu''s body, he said, "Well, since you''re all together, you will be given the front, and I''ll be back here." Then he will insert it in the Hua Xianyu chrysanthemum. Yuzhu pulled out and pressed his fingers on it.


    The itch sent by the chrysanthemum caused Huaxian Yu to hum and shrink to Wu Hao''s arms, but her hips let Liu Shuheng stick in his hand. A thick hot iron was put between the two strands, and the chrysanthemum hole was affixed slowly. The top of it was squeezed in.


    I have to say that the education of the daughter of the Hua family is indeed a man''s blessing. For a long time, the aphrodisiac''s physique will be excited by the man''s training. Even this chrysanthemum point, although the juice does not flow, it is also Wash it daily and apply a plaster for lubrication for men''s enjoyment.


    At this time, both women were sandwiched by two men, and two caves were attacked. As the battle in the private room became more intense, the softness of the original low woman''s groaning gradually increased, and occasionally mixed with men The brutal roar and lascivious laugh came out from the private room, attracting the attention of countless people.


    Wu Hao drained the **** in his body, regardless of his nakedness, pulled away to the chair by the wall and sat down to rest, until he felt that someone was sitting next to him, and raised his eyes and scanned it.


    Hua Rui, while touching the newly released second child, looked at Wu Hao and whispered, "I''m afraid that it is inevitable. The old man can send these two girls over, and it is clear that he wants to take our heart. What do you think?"


    Wu Hao was silent for a moment, until Hua Rui thought he would not speak, and then answered the question: "Why do you say that other children do not feel like they are fucking? If you do n¡¯t insert it, you do n¡¯t say it, even if you insert it, it ¡¯s uncomfortable. It''s not a toss. I''m out of breath after a few moments. It''s really disappointing. "


    Wu Huarui''s eyes flickered, and she felt her evil forehead and said, "Isn''t your kid thinking about Yaoya?"


    ºÆ Wu Hao opened his eyes halfway and glanced at him, "You don''t want to?"


    "Yao Yaoer is only nine years old. Even if she thinks about it, she has to wait for her twelve birthdays before she can take us." Hua Rui leaned back in the chair and said quietly.


    Wu Hao sneered, "Well, you probably don''t know, Shizhao, Shitong has enjoyed it. I heard that girl was a treasure. When she inserted it, it seemed to be licked by thousands of small mouths. That taste ... "he said slowly with his eyes closed, as if he were feeling the feeling in person.


    Hua Rui secretly said, "The two boys are really brave, if they are known by the old man ..." The family rules are set. For those who are younger than twelve-year-old girls without permission from the patriarch, the heavy ones are divided into five bodies and the light ones Being sentenced to court, I really did not expect that the two boys would be so bold.


    "As you just said, now is the time when the wind is sharp, even if the old man knows it will not be okay. I wondered if the old man was just showing it to us. The girl was afraid that it was the highlight. I saw her yesterday. Looks like sensuality, I believe there are not many idlers, all of them are staring. "


    "You mean ..." Hua Rui is not stupid, it becomes clear a little bit. Although they are different from ordinary people, they are royal after all. That dragon chair not only represents the power of a country, but also holds a man. The coveted physical joy, of course, stares at more people.


    Wu Hao smiled ironically: "Everyone is a son of an old man, but his identity on the surface is different, but we just lost on this identity, and even the old man''s heart is not tempted. You said, we are not Failed? "


    "Forget it, if you are really tempted by the old man, I''m afraid it won''t be easy." Hua Rui shook his head and sighed. "This time, take the opportunity to ask for a small take. Let''s also try the old man''s method, saying Maybe don''t have a flavor of sail. "After speaking, he stood up from his chair and saw Liu Yuheng pulling the softened meat stick out of Huaxianyu''s chrysanthemum. Then he came forward to pick up someone and sat at the table himself. On the side stool, Ren Huaxianyu knelt at her feet, supported her soft second and put it in her mouth, saying, "Suck it, help my brother **** thicker, let me **** you That girl. "


    Wu Huaxianyu obediently held the soft stick, his tongue wrapped around the glans and burrowed between his legs. After a while, Hua Rui hummed comfortably, the meat stick quickly swelled, watching Fang Xie''s obscene paintings again, and a small roof tile on the top of the booth was gently closed. A dark shadow disappeared like a wind on the undetected roof.

 Chapter 74： Seventeenth National Embassy *

    The dark shadows left by the roof did not attract the attention of the people inside, they only patronized and enjoyed **** at this time.


    Holding Hua Xianfei''s hair and pressing her head against her own Sun Yufang, she watched the expression enjoyed by Hua Rui and said with a sneer: "Come over when you are hard, don''t you want to make this girl together?"


    Hua Xianfei, who was doing oral **** to Sun Yufang''s meat stick, heard the words and begged for mercy: "Two good brothers, let me go, Feier''s hole is small, but you can''t stand the way the two brothers play. . "


    With spring on both cheeks and misty eyes, Chu Chu''s moving feeling of pity is even more intense. The desire to play with her fiercely is so strong. The thought of this touching little face will be under him. Twisted and deformed, Sun Yufang was excited for a while, and urged Hua Ruidao: "Do you play? I won''t play it myself."


    "Look at you urgently, can''t you wait for a while?" Hua Rui chuckled, pushed Hua Xianyu to stand, walked behind Hua Xianfei, reached out and touched her Yin Fu Looking at the sticky body fluid on the fingers, raised an eyebrow slightly. "Look at this wet one, can''t wait to get some brothers to **** you together, eh?" He said while grabbing Huaxianfei with five fingers in his claws. With one arm, the whole person pulled up, pushing her forward a few steps.


    Wu Huaxianfei panicked when she looked at the posture, and shook her head in exclaiming, "Sister, sister."


    "Hi, what''s your name? I didn''t see your elder sister. It''s refreshing. My brother and I will make you awesome in a while, hehehe." Sun Yufang said, holding Hua Xianfei''s feet and pulling back. , Hua Xianfei''s upper body was carried by Hua Rui in his hand, and Sun Yufang was pulled like this, Hua Xianfei''s body was lifted by the two of them, with Sun Yufang''s body between his legs, and the spring-watering Yinfu Was sent to Sun Yufang''s lap.


    "I''ll go ahead, you come in again." Sun Yufang greeted him, and in the posture, he inserted the thick meat stick into Hua Xianfei''s flower core, and then took Hua Xianfei''s body and lay back on the ground against himself. The two usually did not play this kind of play. This matter is easy to understand. Hua Rui pressed Hua Xianfei''s jade back, holding his own stiff meat stick in one hand, and went along the gap between Sun Yufang and Hua Xianfei. It''s crowded inside.


    "Ahhhhh-it hurts, it hurts, don''t, it will tear, don''t-" Huaxian Fei''s painful screams, but the body''s two men could not move.


    "Well, you weren''t played by a man for the first day. What is pure?" Hua Rui''s eyes flashed sharply. Raising his hand toward Hua Xianfei''s hips was a heavy shot. The bright red five-fingerprints appeared white. On the buttocks.


    Xi Huaxianfei trembled, and then screamed in sorrow. The tearing pain under her body was stretched to the limit. She only felt that she would be torn in half at any time.


    Hua Xianyu was comfortably caught by Wu Hao and Liu Shuheng in the middle of a hamburger. He didn''t even know where he was floating. He only hummed and groaned, and his sister''s painful voice came back to God. When she looked at this side with her bewildered eyes, the three people who couldn''t help crowded and widened her eyes in shock, exclaiming with a shaking voice: "You can''t do this, don''t do this."


    "Well, it''s comfortable to clamp, clamp again, clamp again." Liu Shuheng hummed with his eyes closed, and Hua Xianyu tightened his body excitedly. The Yinfu and chrysanthemums tightened together. The trembling comfortably shook, and Wu Hao behind her was violently holding her waist and twitching wildly.


    Èñ Hua Rui pushed the meat stick into Hua Xianfei''s flower way and squeezed a half of it, and when she sank, she pushed hard to the top.


    "Ah-" Hua Xianfei screamed and fainted directly.


    "Fuck, wouldn''t you lighten?" Sun Yufang was also stiff, and stared at Hua Rui with red eyes. Huaxianfei''s meat hole is better maintained. He usually feels tight when he inserts it. When Huarui squeezed in just now, his second child almost hurts a bit, but it is still very comfortable. But now Huarui was so fiercely intrusive, his second child''s burning pain caused him to scream.


    Wu Huarui raised one corner of his mouth and said indifferently: "How can you **** this girl without being fierce? The toy given by the old man doesn''t play a little color, how can it taste?"


    "Crazy!" Sun Yufang whispered indignantly, raised Hua Xianfei''s legs to open even more, while pulling out the meat stick, slowly pulled it in.


    ÏÉ Hua Xianyu was unable to speak by the two men''s inability to speak, only to see her sister fainted by Hua Rui. She couldn''t hold back the soreness in her heart, a tear dripped from the corner of her eyes, but her face was intoxicated. Letting his own father and brother play with it, this is the fate of being a daughter of a Chinese family, a fate that can only be played with by a man in his life, ...


    When I returned to the post hall and entered the chill door, I took a photo of the mahogany and eight immortals table in the main hall with broken palms, and the cold and murderous spirit caused the twelve guards behind to drag the snow away.


    Han Xue''s face is not very good-looking. Anyone who is obsessed with his eyes will not have a good complexion. He looked at the fierce chill. Han Xue looked back at Fan Yunlong with the same look: "Brother Yunlong Let''s also hold our breath. We are in Qingguo for the first time, and this matter can only be suppressed. "


    Fan Yunlong saw Han Xue say this, and exhaled deeply: "Miss, rest assured, the importance of Yunlong Province." It is so insulting to be a woman for the first time, it really makes people angry.


    Wu Hanxue saw that his face was still not good, and he was embarrassed to say anything. He nodded and waved to let everyone back down. "Wait for Bao Qing to come back and let him see me right away."


    "Yes." The eleven people saluted after the saluting salutation, but after a while, Fan Yunlong''s roar and the noise of the crowd were heard. I thought Fan Yunlong was not willing to be teased by the crowd just now.


    Han Xue stood in the hall for a while, then lifted her feet and approached the chill, holding him gently from behind, feeling his stiff body, she sighed silently, "I''m sorry." If she didn''t take it Matter, they wo n¡¯t encounter it today. If it was n¡¯t for the convenience of her subsequent actions, when she was in the restaurant, the Huarui who used her eyes to lie to her would have been frustrated by the chill. How could he make him sullen here alone?


    "You''re right." The chill snorted coldly, turning back and holding Han Xue in his arms.


    Han Xue opened her mouth, but did not know how to comfort him. The trip to celebrate the country was originally invited by her, and the Cold War was opposed to her participating in these things. It was really hard for him to teach the man.

 Chapter 75： The Eighteenth National Mission

    The two hugged each other, and the coldness of the chill was automatically dissipated when the cold snow was embraced into the arms. At this time, the warm jade and warm fragrance filled the arms, and the sound was better than the sound, but after a moment, the chills wrinkled slightly. Frowning, his eyes stared at the door dissatisfied.


    He held Wang Zhengyi, who had rushed in, holding the newly-received Flying Eagle message in his hands, and bumped into the muzzle again. Under the eyes of the chill, Wang Zhengyi didn''t dare to head, while reviewing when he could offend the war adults? While busy he bowed his head and said, "Miss, lord, letter from the emperor."


    "The letter from the emperor''s brother has arrived? Am I right? A letter that was sent yesterday, how could it be possible to have a reply today?" Han Xue heard that he was pushing the chill and hurriedly walked towards Wang Zhengyi.


    The chill looked at the empty embrace, and deep grievances once again glared at Wang Zhengyi, and Wang Zhengyi finally realized that he had done something good, and the old man caused the chill to chase him down and couldn''t help but apologize. He touched his head, hey, he laughed and smirked, and took the door of the hall with him.


    A quick glance at the contents of the eye-catching note, Han Xue happily shivered in the cold: "The emperor''s brother is really an unknown prophet. This letter was sent three days ago. It was a message that allowed me to act cheaply. I opened the door of convenience, and I did n¡¯t need to bother my feet to get things done. "


    "It was something that was beneficial to him without any harm, and this message was also expected!" The chill snorted coldly, and some people gave free white work for granted, and it was natural to give a little benefit, let alone Han Xue All the plans are harmless to the state-owned Bili. As long as Huang Fu Haotian''s brain is not cramped, he will know that the convenience to Hanxue is to benefit Bilo. It''s just that the royal is ruthless. I don''t know if Han Xue is worth it for them.


    Seeing that the chill was still a stinking face, Han Xue approached him, "Don''t be angry, the emperor''s brother said in his message that when we return to our country, we will have a big wedding for us." Yu, Han Xue''s eyes widened, he laughed and handed the note in front of him, while obliquely slapping him, said: "Looking at the meaning above, I want to let me go home after the wedding, I don''t know Who said something to the emperor brother ... ''''


    The chill glanced at the note handed in front of him, watching the tiny text, and listening to Han Xue''s weird tone in his ears, he couldn''t help but point his finger to her forehead: "The emperor''s family owes me too much debt, always You ca n¡¯t owe debts, you have to let my lady be a slave to them. "


    Seeing the chilling face, Han Xue finally went to the gloomy layer of her heart, and she was also happy, and her face couldn''t help but smile broadly, and her eyes were slyly cried: "You have seen me so delicate and supportive Is it a slave with great power? "For a moment, he wondered what method he used to let the emperor''s brother let him go so simply." How did you tell the emperor''s brother? Wouldn''t you take a sword and force him to nod? "


    The face of the chill was said to be a bit unnatural, and his eyes drifted away and murmured, "Why is it ok to force him with a sword? He owes me horizontally." If he knew this trick was useful, he Already three times a day, he took a sword and stroked Huang Fu Haotian''s throat, but he did not dare to say this in front of Han Xue, because he was afraid to say that girl would be crazy, after all, few people in the world dare to take The sword gestured to the emperor''s throat without dying. Although he was the only one who could still jump around alive, it was better not to scare her. Who called him a girl timid?


    Han Xue heard his chin fall to the ground on the spot, his eyes widened and trembling, pointing at the forefinger of the chill and shaking: "You ... Do you really use a sword to force him to nod?" Brother, you might as well It''s too awesome, right? Anyway, he is also an emperor. Don''t you be afraid that he yelled and rushed in with the thousand and eight hundred Royal Forest Army to chop you into seventeen or eighty?


    The chills on Han Xuexue''s face that was seen by Han Xue were getting darker, and his voice was two times higher: "Cough, count on his interest, and he has relieved you of the burden, otherwise, I, I really do not let him go."


    A man who has always been as cold as ice has such an expression that looks like a child doing something wrong? !! Han Xue''s mouth twitched, and the arc slowly crooked to both sides.


    "You, a girl with no conscience, I do n¡¯t know who it is, I just want to make fun of me." Looking at Han Xue, she only smiled and looked down, but the chill only lamented her hard life, and looked at Han Xue''s eyes are full of tenderness, where there is a slight dissatisfaction.


    "Hee hee ..." was broken by the chill, and Han Xue couldn''t bear it anymore, he just laughed loudly.


    The chill shook her head helplessly and looked at her with a pampered expression: "Don''t just care about joking me, that is, if you get Huangfu Haotian''s mouth guard, you will get things done soon, otherwise if there is another branch Come out and see who you cry for. "


    After a while, Hanxue stopped smiling, wiping the tears of laughter and saying, "Tomorrow is the day when the King of Kings feast invites all countries to come, should we run again tonight? King of King and other countries are afraid There was an agreement early, and this matter should not be delayed sooner or later.


    Wu Hanzhan bowed his head and attached the following words: "I am afraid that the letter to Hanqi will take three to four days to receive the reply. If I go tonight, there is nothing to restrain the elbow, I am afraid that King Qing will not easily compromise."


    Han Xue pursed her lips with a smile, and shook her chilling face with a hand, and said, "Why is this scary? If he dares not, you take out the sword, and you have already been drawn once and twice. Maybe they will receive wonderful results. "


    "You girl, talk about business here, you''re making fun of me again."


    "Okay, okay." Han Xue smiled and converged a little bit, "Do you have any medicine left by Han Qi?"


    "Too much, the kid was afraid that you would be uncomfortable away from home. Lin Lin always gave a big box," remembering the situation when Han Qi carried the big box to see him off. Snow was in her arms, and a wolf claw leaned over her legs to wear flowers and valleys across her dress, and murmured dumbly against her ears, "Give me more than ten bottles of medicine."


    Wu Hanxue blushed on her face and softened half of her body for a moment. She hurriedly held down the chilling big hand and shouted, "I am the only thing that matters, why ... how can it be such a fierce wave."


    "I''m not afraid that you don''t understand what medicine I''m talking about?" The chill shouted, and the story blew hot air against Han Xue''s ears. The cited Han Xue''s breathing has become unstable, so he smiled and retracted his hand, obediently hugged Han Xue''s waist and said, "It''s the best way to use the medicine to threaten the road. If we want King Qing to change his original intention, we must also start with the word of profit. "


    ²»´í "Yes, their alliance against the blue sky is nothing more than a good word. Three countries are divided into one country, and two countries are divided into two countries. I believe the Huagan Army will choose the path that is most beneficial to him."

 Chapter 76： The Nineteenth National Mission

    Liu Mei hangs in the sky for a long time, and a black shadow blasts out from the official post like an arrow. The speed is fast, and even the human-physical-eye is difficult to identify. It is also such a ghostly speed that it succeeded. Concealed the secret agents of various countries hidden in the sky outside the official station.


    Han Xue leaned on the shoulders of the chill and looked at the spies who thought they were hiding well outside the government station. She mischievously spat out her tongue and said to herself gently, Here, Princess Ben will go out to play first. "


    After hearing the cold chills, the corners of her thin and **** mouth were slightly raised, but her feet were constantly moving towards the palace in the mountains.


    As the so-called "birth and rebirth", with the last exploration experience, this time to find the dormitory of the Huagan Army is as simple as entering the backyard of the house for the cold war. As a guard, the chill finally stopped by the pillars of a brightly lit palace.


    "Arrived."


    Wu Hanxue carefully leaned out her head and looked around, frowning inexplicably: "Why not even a guard? Is it wrong?"


    The chivalry glanced at the brightly lit palace, and with a raised eyebrow, he smiled and stunned the cold snow, his feet lightened, and flew onto the pillars on the palace''s outer fence. He watched Han Xue point the door and window closed Palace, laughing without saying a word.


    Han Xue is not stupid. She gave a reminder of the chill, "What now? What if I break in?" I thought, this wo n¡¯t work. They are here to negotiate. You broke in, and if you were not upset for a while, you called out to the guard. "Wait a minute?"


    The chill didn''t talk back, just listened to her ears, held Han Xue''s silent left and right on the beams, and when she got around the main hall, she chose the most remote skylight and opened it with cold snow. Rolled over and slipped in.


    The gold-carved Kowloon chair, the blue and white cold jade book case, and the treasure cabinet standing against the wall, the things on it shine in the candlelight, and you can see that it is not an ordinary product. The four rows of red pear wood chairs in the book case are neatly and orderly discharged. Now, there are some precious spots in it.


    Looking at the layout of the main hall, the two of them screamed inwardly, "Okay!" Extravagance is not vulgar, and domineering is hidden. This Huagan army is indeed a personal thing.


    The curtain of the main hall and the apse are tightly co-authored. Han Xue pointed at the curtain and asked chills with his mouth: "Where is it? What should we do now?"


    The chill nodded, took Han Xue to the side of the chair and sat down softly: "Wait, it''s about to come out." Han Xue didn''t have the skill, so he couldn''t hear it, but with his skill, the wind was blowing early within a mile. I can hear the grass clearly, let alone a few hundred meters apart, and I can''t help hearing the eager-flesh-body collision.


    Wu Hanxue also reassured her when she heard the words, and quietly closed her eyes and raised her mind by the chill.


    In the inner palace of the palace, Hua Qianjun was holding Hua Xianyao''s pretty hips and slamming his hands. The little daughter under him had long lost his consciousness under his babies, and now he was as soft as noodles on the bed. Do whatever you want, watching his thick-meat-stick penetrate deep into his daughter''s small-meat-hole, he is excited and difficult to control, just want to pierce the tender place fiercely, and then All the seeds are poured into the daughter''s young womb, and the body shakes and shoots the filthy seeds into the deepest part. It is more obvious when the raised abdomen is slightly swollen. After half a ring, he is satisfied and will soften. The -meat-stick is pulled out of the warm and slippery-meat-hole-. Looking at the little daughter with her eyes closed, her big hand rubbed on the small **** covered with two body fluids, and picked up the jade pillar that was as thick as the flesh-stick that she had erected, and stuffed it into the steel. After several baptisms in the small-meat-hole, he blocked all the white liquid that had flowed back into the hole, and he smiled contentedly. He picked up the prepared Jinpa grass and wiped himself again. Wandering towards the front hall while wearing clothing.


    "Your Majesty can figure it out, it really makes this palace wait." Han Xue''s crisp voice flowed into the hall when the curtain of the apse lifted, leaving Qing Wang with a pair of trousers and a curtain in his hand. there.


    "Your Majesty can dress up first, my husband and wife don''t mind waiting a little longer." The chill looked at Hua Qianjun with his hands in his pants, raising his eyes to meet his frightened, angry eyes, seeing him His eyes were full of cruelty, and the chill grinned: "Your Majesty is not scared. My husband and wife are not malicious, but they have a good deal and want to cooperate with His Majesty."


    Hua Qianjun deserves to be mixed on the throne for so many years. His psychological quality is indeed high. He just condensed all his emotions in a flash, put down the curtains, sorted his clothes, and sank, "I do n¡¯t know how to protect the princess Why did the horses visit the office late at night? "


    This old fox is not easy to deal with! Han Xue and Shi Zhi stared at each other, and they both saw the same emotion in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s not a big deal, but my emperor''s brother heard something and wanted to ask the palace to come and ask him next, lest it be a misunderstanding, it hurts the feelings between the two countries." Han Xue The sweet and crisp voice made the hearers feel at ease, but the voice that was obviously smiling made Qing King frown.


    Condensing the deepness in the eyes, Hua Qianjun also lifted the corners of his lips and lifted the curtain. He looked at the uninvited two-way: "Oh, I don''t know what it is, the princess of labor needs to visit Ben in such a special way late at night. What about the king''s palace? "


    Han Xue lowered her head, neglecting her skirt corner, and smiled casually: "It''s not a big deal. I only heard about King Qing and Long Yue, and the Sands Alliance. I would like to attack me on the day of King Qing''s birthday ... ¡­ "When it comes to attacking the blue sky, Han Xue smiled and looked up at the Shanghua Ganjun''s eyes, clearly watching the anger and bloodshed in his eyes.


    "Our country has always been good friends with other countries. This is a matter known to all countries. How can it easily provoke war. I don''t know where the princess was heard. But don''t get the deliberate provocation of other people with heart. This incident caused a disagreement between you and our country, which is not good. "Although Hua Qianjun was still indifferent on the surface at this time, his heart had set off a terrible wave and was furious, and the matter of the Three Kingdoms Alliance was hidden. The emperors of the two countries and the three kings of the Sands who are in charge of military power also know about their confidants. The joint attack of the Three Kingdoms by the Three Kingdoms was an unexpected idea, but what would have been a secret has been leaked. What is the secret of diarrhea?


    "I do n¡¯t say secret words in front of the Ming people. Although this palace is not a royal blood, it is favored by the emperor, and I have a lot of money in my hand. It is not an exaggeration to say that half of the money is in my hands. Ghosts grind, I believe that His Majesty no longer needs to say more in this palace? "The old fox, just to make your heart gap, can no longer believe the people of the two countries.


    Hua Qianjun''s face was blue and white, his face was changing fast, and he could quickly compete with the chameleon. He stepped silently to sit down on the Kowloon chair, he glanced gloomily and sat silently in the cold snow. The chill on the side, then looked at the snow with a smile and right, but still carried his face darkly, "I don''t understand what the princess meant, does he want to give me Daqing''s innocence?"


    Wu Hanxue could not help but cover her mouth and giggled and laughed, "I did not expect that Her Majesty is such a humorous person, this palace can be seen." At this time, I still want to carry it dead, it is indeed an old fox. "Your Majesty must know that Longyue and Jinsha are different from yours in celebrating the country. Their powers and forces are divided into the hands of several people. This is a secret. There are many people who know it, and it is not It''s a secret. "


    Such a clear suggestion that if the Huagan Army could not hear it anymore, it would become a king of a country. There was a silence in the hall for a while, and the atmosphere was breathless, but the depression was aimed at King Qing. On the other hand, Han Xue and Shi Shi are relaxed and comfortable.


    Wu Hanxue didn''t rush, Wang Renqing himself wanted to understand, he took the big hand of chill, and played with his fingers under the gentle and doting eyes full of chill.


    Indeed, as Han Xue said, no matter how secret it is, it is not a secret anymore. When Han Xue said that having money can make the ghosts grind, in fact, Hua Qianjun already believed her by seven points, but he couldn''t decide for a while. I was afraid that they wanted to hit him. When people brow so easily, they believe in ten stories. Not to mention whether there are any secrets in the Longyue Dynasty. Jinsha is a country alone, and the three kings in charge of the military are involved. There are three people in this country alone, not to mention how many heirs. Who knows who sold the news? At this time, he didn''t worry about any damage on his own side. Now that someone came to you in this way, he must have made a plan. He listened to what they said, and then made a plan. Thinking of this, they went up and down. His heart calmed down and watched the two men sink in a deep voice: "Your Majesty your country already knows this, and sent the princess to visit late at night, I must have made a plan, why not know it with the king one by one."


    "The main palace is waiting for His Majesty''s words." Han Xue smiled a little, changed his former idleness, and looked straight at Qing Wang: "My brother of the emperor asked me to ask my next sentence."


    Seeing Han Xue''s face was serious, Hua Ganjun also became serious: "Oh? What?"


    Han Hanxue smiled slyly, and said, "Your Majesty thinks that it is better for three people to share a house, or is it better for one person to share a room?"


    Hua Ganjun frowned when he heard the words, and a flash of understanding flashed in his eyes. He looked back and forth for a while and then spit out a sentence: "I don''t know If the emperor of your country thinks this is what the king thinks, it is better to ask the princess to speak clearly. "


    Seeing Hua Qianjun''s eyes flicker, he still hesitated on his face. Han Xue knew that he had guessed. Then he said, "The soldiers are also treacherous and unexpected, and they can receive wonderful results. Only the powerful people in the world are you and our country. "If you and I join forces, what other country is strong enough to resist?"


    Xun Hanxue stopped to give Hua Qianjun time to digest, and seeing the excitement on his face, she continued: "The emperor''s brother meant to destroy the dragon and divide the sand."


    Wu Hanxue completely put the word of Li on the bright side, so that the Chinese army could clearly understand the benefits that the two countries could get together. Indeed, the power of the Five Kingdoms is only stronger than Qingluo and Qingguo. Longyue and Sands can only be regarded as trailing roles. If these two countries can be merged into their own territory, it will be a great achievement even if they are not unified. It ¡¯s just ... "I wonder if your Majesty your country has said how to destroy this destruction, and how to divide it?"


    Finally, when it comes to the point, you can clearly share the benefits. Cold snow and chill look at each other, both eyes are full of smiles: "My emperor brother said that the strong do not assert and act with their own strength, Although you and our two countries are strong, if you want to achieve the maximum benefit with the least benefit, and if you want to be foolproof, you and we need to work closely together. Looking at the national strength of the five countries, the power of Sands is divided into four, and the strength is divided into several people. In the hands, it is not enough to be afraid, but although Long Yue is weak against you and our two countries, it is not to be underestimated, so my emperor''s brother meant that the two countries attacked Long Yue together and divided the world afterwards. As for Sands, the two of us Depending on your ability, your Majesty''s forces will occupy as much space as possible. As long as they do not invade each other, my emperor''s brother will not question. "


    "His!" Hua Qianjun took a deep breath, looked at the two of them in complex expression, turned his eyes, and sneered: "Your Majesty''s abacus is really-fine-but just seems to miss it. local."


    "Your Majesty said ice crystals?" Han Xue responded quickly.


    Qi Huagan snorted, the king''s domineering was fully manifested, only staring at Han Xue and the chill, without speaking.


    The chill has always been watching the every move of the Huagan Army, deliberately showing his king''s momentum, smirking in his heart, wanting to overwhelm Xuexue in the momentum, and making her timid, but also depends on whether the girl gives face or not, to know a self-confidence. People who grew up in the royal family see more, and they are also immune to such things as momentum.


    Han Xue''s performance did not disappoint the chill. He turned a blind eye to Qing Wang''s domineering and replied with a grin: "That ice crystal is not a good place. It can snow for six months a year, and it can trade with the outside world. The time is only three months. My emperor''s brother is not interested in such a severe cold place. If His Majesty is interested, he can attack as much as possible. I have no disapproval. "


    "Oh? The princess is serious?" Hua Qianjun''s eyes flickered and he smiled deeply: "If this is the case, our army will go to Bingjing by means of blue sky, and we need your country to help a lot."


    I was afraid that the excuse was false, and the intention was to attack. Is this old fox bullying her young and digging a trap for her? Han Xue frowned slightly, and could not help sneer: "In recent years, due to the continuous chaos in the Sands, our country has been constantly thieves in the land bordering Sands and the ice crystals. This is a good way, I''m afraid it is not safe." The word "safety" was accentuated, indicating that Hua Qianjun should not treat them as stupid people. If they dare to enter the army, then there must be a short and long one to blame.


    "Su Wenbi fell on a supporter of soldiers. When this soldier was unstoppable, the thief in this area was afraid of being indifferent." The Three Kingdoms joined forces to attack Bluefield, and they had to take a sneak attack because they were afraid of this army of ghosts. It was only that this military clan was deeply hidden by the blue sky, and the power of the spies of the three kingdoms could not find any clues about this strange soldier, which really made him sleepless.


    I want to probe her, sorry, you found the wrong person, hum! "Although this palace was entrusted with a heavy task, it was only a womanly woman. It didn''t know anything about fighting with this soldier. His Majesty asked this palace about this matter, but she really asked the wrong person."


    "Oh? Really?" Hua Qianjun looked at Han Xue with a smile, with a touch of irony in his eyes.


    Wu Han replied, "This is nature."


    He chilled out on the side and said, "Your Majesty has forgotten that the sand crystal is also connected to the north side of the Sands? Rather than thinking about the army passing through our country, it is better for His Majesty to incorporate the Sands into his own territory and then plan slowly."


    Qian Huagan''s eyes swept fiercely towards the chill. Since the man met, he can''t see the depth, only to hear that his martial arts are amazing, but no chance. It is really not easy to try this time.


    The chills shrank unrelentingly to the stare of the Chinese army, the eyes of the two collided in the air, and for a time, an invisible spark splashed in this space.


    Looking at the two men staring at each other like a chicken, this situation is really not ordinary and weird, lest the negotiations will evolve into full martial arts, and Han Xue hurried out of her voice: "Why don''t your Majesty set about the matter before us? The three-nation alliance and our country have already gained the reputation. His Majesty still has to go his own way, but he is afraid that he will not be able to get cheap. His prejudice that hurts the enemy by one thousand and 800 will not be the case. "


    Yunhua Ganjun reluctantly glared at the chill, and then looked at Han Xuedao: "The princess speaks uncontrollably, and the king listens respectfully."


    Han Xue straightened her back and smiled confidently: "The truth is to tell His Majesty that China is not only buying Sands but also Longyue, so your three-nation alliance has become empty talk. Your Majesty is not allied with China. Just count your plans. Before you reach the end of your life, you will defeat your country and send troops to attack Longyue with our country. By then, Longyue ¡¯s army will be on the border of our country. We will never guard against your country ¡¯s army. Roll your palms. "


    "From our country to attack the city, but let our soldiers divide the city that you have worked hard to divide you halfway, Huang Fu Haotian''s abacus is really loud."


    The chill sneered: "Your Majesty said the other way around. By then, the regular army of Longyue will be pinned by our soldiers on the border line. Your soldiers will only be responsible for leading the soldiers into the towns where few people remain. What kind of cooperation is there to talk about? This matter is not harmful to your country. Longyue''s regular army is dealing with it in your country. Your soldiers will simply take up the city without much damage. Cooperation, therefore, we require Longyue''s land to be divided equally between the two countries. As for Sands, by that time, they will have their own capabilities and occupy as much space as possible. As long as they do not invade each other, China will never use force against your country. "


    The next turn of Yunhua Ganjun''s heart, it became clear that this matter was indeed the best for her family, but was it really that simple? How could Bluefield give him this benefit? What kind of mystery is hidden in this?

 Chapter 77： The 20th National Mission

    Han Xue saw that Hua Qianjun was silent and was not anxious, and a slight smile appeared on his face again, saying, "This matter, Your Majesty can think about it slowly, and you can reply to this palace later. It will be fine today. It''s not long before the couple will leave first. "


    Qi Huagan raised his head expressionlessly and glanced at the two of them, and said with a false smile: "The couplet will not leave two, and the two please help yourself."


    The chill that had been playing alongside Han Xue suddenly stepped forward at this time. Holding a small white jade bottle in his hand, he waved to Hua Qianjun: "This time, there is no great gift. This medicine is for the Princess''s House. The system made by a minister has a wonderful effect on health and fitness, and please let His Majesty smile. "With a wave of his hand, the small jade bottle steadily landed on the jade table case in front of King Qing.


    The effort of the chill shook Hua Qianjun''s eyes and eyes, and he was taken aback by surprise: when the connoisseur took the shot, he knew if there was such a great skill in the widow ¡¯s widow. It was really beyond his expectation and he also lost on them. There is no intention of killing him today, otherwise, who can stop such a person in his palace in Daqing State? The chivalrous hand is just telling him clearly that they are going to kill him as easily as turning their palms. This is to deter him-the hands hidden in the sleeves are clenched into fists. Hua Qianjun''s face has Unwilling, frightened, panicked, confused, but a series of emotions just flashed on his face, and he was cleaned up the next moment. When he looked up again, he was the same king who had fallen out of Taishan. "The horse was polite, so the king would be disrespectful, please--"


    Although he was so anxious to drop off passengers, he was already very embarrassed, and he had already failed in the negotiations between the two countries, but at this time his mind was in a mess, and his judgment on the intelligence and strength of Blue has always been tonight. He was overthrown in the conversation. He needs to think about how to go in the future. But only one thing is clear. The three-nation alliance is no longer self-defeating. Regardless of which country the betrayal news is, this plan has been known by Bluefield, and it is no longer necessary to mention it. Although Biluo''s strategy is hidden, it is indeed a good plan. If it can be done, no matter what the risks are, Daqing will have more advantages than disadvantages.


    When I thought of this, Hua Qianjun couldn''t help but add another sentence: "The princess protecting the country and the horse came from afar to wish the king a longevity, and he expressed his sincerity. The king felt deeply, and tomorrow dinner, please be sure to attend."


    Listening to the words "Shengcheng Chengcheng" and "Sense" that Hua Qianjun deliberately aggravated, Han Xue and the chill smiled at each other, knowing that Hua Qianjun had already agreed to the alliance between the two countries. As for the alliance, For specific matters, we are not in a hurry. After the two got up and saluted, after turning over the scene again, Han Xue said, "Your Majesty is gracious. My husband and I will arrive tomorrow, so we will retreat first."


    She chilled forward and took Hanxue into her arms, nodded to the Huagan Army, and lightly stepped under her feet, picking up the magical light work, and flipped out the skylight like a light smoke.


    Looking at the slightly swaying skylight, Hua Qianjun slackened his arms and settled on the Kowloon Seat. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, where would he believe that there are still people who are so kung fu in this world? Bottle, if it weren''t for the sash of the window that was still shaking, he would be afraid that he would have dreamed an absurd dream.


    Raised his hand to pick up the jade bottle on the table, and then took off the stopper. The familiar fragrance that instantly floated in the air made Hua Qianjun start again with cold sweat. This is ... this is ...


    Uncontrollable rapid beating of heart, shaking hands shaking, the little jade bottle could hardly hold it. The horror was not enough to describe his feelings at this time, "Impossible ... they can''t know that ... impossible ..." Hua Qianjun screamed in his heart, but just sat rigidly on the Kowloon chair with his face on his face. Turquoise and purple are constantly changing. Under the candlelight of the temple, it has been distorted, and I do n¡¯t know how long it took. After the subtle sound of footsteps came from the apse, he reluctantly returned from the rigid sitting. .


    Turning his head to look at the cloth curtain lifted by a coupling arm, under the curtain embroidered with dragon and phoenix drama beads, there are unpatched young girls. On the white and tender body, the blue and red fingerprints are staggered with kiss marks, undeveloped Two swollen red beans on the chest are quite strange, but they have added charm. The slender waist is covered with blue and purple fingerprints, and a small red rope is tightly stretched between the small waist and hips, which is more conspicuous on the white complexion. The little belly is slightly like a pregnant woman. He swelled, followed her walking posture that was slightly open to both sides, and the traces of water flowing from the inside of the thighs from the heart of the legs made the Hua Qianjun''s desires gush out like a volcano erupting. He was deeply aware. What was hidden in that small, sensual body.


    The negative emotions of panic, panic, and incapability to control future events in the previous moment were all turned into horrifying desires, and the desire dragon underneath looked up instantly and would be worn shortly The silk trousers were raised high, and a little bit of wetness at the top gradually deepened the color, and spread to the periphery.


    Wu Huaxian Yao rubbed his sleepy eyes staggeringly and walked towards the Huagan Army, muttering, "Father Emperor, why don''t you sleep at night?"


    Qi Huagan Jun stared at the slowly approaching villain, his gaze stuck on the two swaying thin legs. Under the light of candlelight, the thin water on the inner sides of the two thighs reflects before walking, which adds obscenity and temptation.


    The suppressed breathing became light and rapid, as if the plum had just been eaten, saliva was automatically secreted, "Come here!" Hua Qianjun ordered in a low dumb order.


    "Father Emperor!" Hua Xianyao was not fully awake yet, only called habitually, and kept walking towards the Huagan Army.


    As I walked closer, the water marks on the inside of the white tender legs were clear at a glance. The obscene water mixed with white turbid **** was sticking down the thin legs and slowly slipped down, and Hua Qianjun''s heart was tickling like a cat. When Hua Xianyao approached, Hua Qianjun pulled her arm like an electric power and pulled it into her arms, passing her hand between her delicate legs, and pressing directly to the middle point.


    "Ah ..." The whole person of Huaxian Yaomeng who was pulling forward fled back, and the jade **** inserted in the small hole was pressed hard by Hua Qianjun, that rough thing She was facing her narrow palace mouth and was penetrated instantly. The familiar itch made her consciousness suddenly fall asleep, and a clear layer of water mist was immediately spread in her clear eyes. Years of habit made her immediately put on the most seductive gesture. Her eyes were wide and half narrow, her small tongue stuck out from her red lips, and she slowly moved across the smiling lip line. In front of Hua Qianjun, let him play with himself more conveniently. The white coupling arm was supported on Hua Ganjun''s broad shoulders, and he lifted a thigh on the armrest of the dragon''s chair to completely complete his hairless phallus. In front of Hua Qianjun. "Father Emperor ..."


    Hua Ganjun''s dark eyes lighted two fires, holding the red rope on Huaxian Yao''s hand, pulling down vigorously, Huaxian Yao screamed, and the thin red rope crossed. Immediately a red-purple blood stain appeared on the white and tender skin, and the jade potential buried deep in the small meat hole was pulled out fiercely with that force, and a white turbid and viscous water was flowing out immediately, that was Earlier tonight, the seeds he shot inside were originally blocked by Yushi. At this time, there was no obstacle after a pumping, and they fell in groups.


    Hua Ganjun, who was frustrated in the past, couldn''t bear to see this. She could not take off the silk trousers just to her thighs. She grabbed Hua Xianyao with a chick in her hand, and put her hips on the jade table. In the case, he took the whole thick pillar of meat into it.


    "Ah ... Ah ... Father ... Emperor ... Ah ... Too ... Ah ... Too fierce ... Ah ..." The fierce impact force made Hua Xianyao only scream loudly, little meat The sperm that had not completely flowed out of the cave was squeezed into the narrow palace path by the strong meat column of Hua Qianjun.


    "Xiao Yinwa, my little Yaoer, is it comfortable to be inserted by my father, isn''t it okay, huh?" Hua Qianjun shook like crazy, while yelling at the **** words, he swung his thick meat stick The small meat hole was stretched to the extreme, and the drawing room was fast. The **** water and **** in the hole were more viscous. With the movement of his drawing, they converged little by little, followed by two huge eggs. A little bit of adhesion dripped on the ground.


    Hua Qianjun had no consciousness and had no reserved strength to make Hua Xianyao feel refreshing and painful. Her body was small. With the size of Hua Qianjun''s meat stick, if she inserted it whole, it would be inserted directly into her. The inside of the womb was used to be **** by the Huagan Army, and there will be some foreplay. The narrow palace road was also gradually expanded. Where is this fierce direct insertion like this time? The inside of the palace road was hot and painful, but the yinfu and acupoints were very comfortable inside and out. The system of sexual desire, which was tuned from a young age, made her quickly controlled by desire. She could only open her mouth and called the bed loudly. Cooperating with Hua Ganjun made him hit harder and deeper.


    "Ah ... to ... to ... dead ... cracked ... ah ... ok ... ok ... cool ... ah ... ah ..."


    As the body''s instincts eased, and the ears of Huaxian Yao called the bed cry, Hua Qianjun''s chaotic mood slowly calmed down. The body was still shaking with the instincts, and the thick sun tendons were still powerful. Carrying that little meat hole. The mind is slowly organized, and the eyes dominated by desire are becoming clearer and clearer.


    The chilling boy is indeed Yu Chi''s son, and it is indeed the father of a tiger who has no dog. Regardless of the temperament of that one, the effort of that one alone cannot be underestimated. There is also a little girl named Han Xue, which can make Huang Fu Hao Yu admire for so many years, and also supports the economic lifeline of the blue sky. It is also uneasy. Before, this girl was only a princess with a different surname and a woman. They were preconceived and did not allow people to investigate further. Now it seems that it is really wrong, and the spy needs to re-investigate immediately.


    This time, the Three Kingdoms Alliance was the secret of the secret. Where did you know that it was already known by Bluefield? Although you do n¡¯t know which country leaked the secret, the secret was revealed to be true. . Furthermore, I don''t know which one of the three countries made a mistake. Before they can figure it out, they can''t make deeper ties with it, so as not to cause unnecessary losses to Qingguo.


    Furthermore, although this strategy proposed by Bi Luo is good, Ming Qing has taken advantage of it. Although Bi Luo also has a sweet spot, it is not as much as he celebrates the country. In this way, he always feels inappropriate. But he couldn''t see what was wrong, and he couldn''t help but hurt his mind.


    Confused and annoyed, Hua Qianjun couldn''t help restraining his own strength. He hugged Hua Xianyao''s two thin legs tightly with his hands, and the force of the collision almost crushed her.


    "Ah ... pain ... ah ... cracked ... don''t ... ah ... so deep ... ah ... ha ... ha ... ha ... rotten ..." The little Yinfu was already flushed by the strong force, and the toes around the waist of the Huagan Army were curled together due to the fierce thrill in the acupoint. Shrinking, the water flowing from the depths was blocked in the acupoint by the thick meat stick. Except for being sporadic, most of them were pushed into her small womb by the meat stick. The lower abdomen slowly bulged as the Hua Ganjun fiercely and uncontrollably intervened. She screamed confusedly, while tightly gripping Hua Qianjun''s waist, swinging her ass, her hands were busy. Rip open Hua Qianjun''s placket, twist the two cherry fruits on his magnificent chest.


    The thick and long meat stick hit the uterus heavily, and the soul-eliminating pleasure squeezed by the narrow acupuncture points and the palace paths made Hua Qianjun''s thoughts slightly recollected, watching the villain writhing sensually under him. , Hua Qianjun grinned with a wicked and wicked teeth, concentrated on swinging his hips, watching Hua Xianyao screaming like crazy, but still twisted his **** to engage his insertion, and Hua Qianjun collided. Work harder. The madness slammed into the waves for nearly a thousand times, and he pushed in a heavy, loosely closed, and on the thick round end, the **** in the pores shot out like a water arrow, quickly filling the little The womb, looking at the bulging shape on the flat lower abdomen, was even more obvious. Hua Ganjun smiled happily and proudly. Only in such a time would he leave his brain full of state affairs behind his head. Enjoy this moment of satisfaction.


    Although he knows that Hua Xianyao will never get pregnant at his age, he prefers to store the **** after each discharge in her body. There is a secret expectation in the bottom of my heart, and I hope that those seeds will be there. He had roots and teeth in every place. After every madness, he would shoot a drop of his own seed into her body once, twice, three times, ... Watching the flat and smooth belly slowly gathered up, he would There will be a kind of abnormal excitement and pleasure, as if you can prove that you are different and unique.


    Converged a bit, looking at Hua Xianyao who was still twitching on the jade table case, Hua Qianjun smiled and picked her up, turned to the bath in the apse, went to the place, took Hua Xian Yao put it in the corner of the pond, and after cleaning it himself, he got out of the pond and put it on. Hua Xianyao still relied on the pond wall to reflect on the wonderful taste of just love, even when the Huagan Army left.

 Chapter 78： Mission 21

    Yun Tiangang was very bright and bright. The court hall had long been a hundred officials gathered, waiting for the early court discussions, but until the sun rose, and the diligent emperor had never arrived. For a time, the civil and military of the dynasty could not help but talk.


    At this moment, I saw the **** chief **** coming from the side door, standing in front of a hundred civil and military officials, and shouting with a high head: "The emperor has a purpose: to gather me in Daqing because of the countries. The banquet was kicked off in the early morning, and the dinner was celebrated with the officials. Another five princes, cooperating with Master Sun Shufang of the Ministry of War, Master Liu Shuheng of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, Master Hua Rui, shocked general, and Master Wu Hao, the imperial bishop.


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    The several people who were reported to the name frowned in unison. Although the expression on each face was pale, it was not difficult to find some clues on closer inspection.


    Hua Shifeng walked quickly to Hua Shizhao, and pressed his voice and asked, "Brother, what do you think the old man is going to do? Do you hear any wind?" You must know that Hua Rui is a courtier, On weekdays, the old man never recruits them to discuss matters. What kind of trouble is this today?


    "I''m also weird. I''ll know it when I go." After speaking, he looked up and greeted everyone to go to the Imperial Study, laughing and talking with the crowd while walking, making a scene of fun for the monarchs and the officials.


    The Qing Shu Guo''s Imperial Study Room is different from other countries. It is not located behind the court hall, but in the king''s palace, which is the main palace of the palace.


    The crowd came all the way, and they saw that there were many forest guards outside the palace, and the guards who had originally guarded the palace retreated beyond 50 steps away from the hall. There was no **** accompanying the guard outside the hall. Can not help sinking and sinking, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Hua Qianjun sitting on a Kowloon chair, his expression was gloomy and ugly, his eyes were faintly blue and black, and the nine were even more suspicious.


    "Children see the father and the emperor." Because there are only a few fathers and sons in the hall, Hua Rui and others are not doing a show, and kneel down with Hua Shizhao and others to attend the ceremony.


    "Let''s all get up and sit down, and discuss with you about your father''s business." Hua Qianjun tiredly pressed his eyebrows, pointed to the nearest seat and motioned for everyone to sit down.


    "What makes the Emperor so worried? Why does the Emperor appear so tired?" Hua Qianjun''s face made Hua Shizhao look even more inexplicable. I really do not know what major things can make Hua Qianjun''s face so depressed.


    "Last night, the blue princess and the Ma Ma visited the night as their father," Hua Ganjun''s gloomy eyes horrified at his sons. "Blue has learned about the alliance between China and Sands and Longyue long ago." These are the most outstanding of all his sons. In the future, Daqing will be theirs. He has never been able to figure it out. I''m also afraid that Biluo will also be used to lure them. He started to divide and eat away from within Qing Dynasty. After thinking about it, it is only possible to discuss with them personally. On the one hand, this power was made clear, on the other hand, the benefits and duties that they deserved were made clear, and only when the inside of his Daqing dynasty was twisted into a rope could outsiders be prevented.


    "How did my father deal with it?" The shade of Yin in Huarui''s eyes flashed away, quickly disappearing before anyone even noticed it, leaving only a touch of concern.


    Hua Qianjun fixedly looked at the embarrassing son. Hua Rui was the most emperor of his many sons. The city was deep enough, the means were cruel, and he knew how to make good use of them. Too arrogant, too difficult to train, inevitably some stubborn self-use, playing against the world, but defending Jiangshan does not seem smooth. For a long time, he was not very assured of this son. It was a pity to abandon it. He was afraid of raising tigers and would be swallowed by tigers. Now think about it. If the alliance with Blue Falls is established, in the future, half of the mountains and rivers will be delivered to him, and he and Hua Shizhao will respond to each other. They can guard each other and restrain each other, which is the best of both worlds.


    Watching Hua Rui stare at him, Hua Qianjun felt a deep appreciation for him and said, "Although the princess protecting the country is not the bloodline of the imperial royal family, but the palm is half-walled, she gives it to her father. The reason is "There is money to make ghosts grind!". "


    Liu Shuheng put his hand on his chin and whispered, "Well," If you have money, you can make ghosts grind! "The woman cannot be underestimated."


    "Not only that woman ca n¡¯t be underestimated, that Yu Chihou is not a good friend. I do n¡¯t know if you pay attention to it. This person walks like the wind and falls silently. Although the momentum has converged, but the mood is different. How are you? I look at it and I feel that my skills are not as strong as he is. "Liu Shuheng looked at the crowd. Yesterday, he was not like Hua Rui. He just stared at the woman, and the man stood alone. There, it made him feel numbness in the scalp, which was the unique aura of the strong, and it was by no means ordinary people to follow.


    "I said a long time ago that the situation of Sands is too chaotic. The princes of Longyue are not very trouble-free. This matter is not safe. Now it is fulfilled, right?" Hua Shitong was angry with three points and spread his hands proudly Chant, "You didn''t want to listen to me in the beginning, what about now?"


    Hua Shi glared at the proud Hua Shi unification of the blasting horse, and calmly said: "Now things have been lost, let ¡¯s talk about which one has leaked. Let ¡¯s talk about it. It ¡¯s true that a leak is impossible. We can''t please it if we are facing the strange soldier who is facing the blue sky. "


    "This plan has been abolished, think about it again." Sun Yufang summed up his words and turned to look at Hua Ganjun with a playful smile: "Father the emperor didn''t finish his words, but the princess protecting the country still told the emperor. what?"


    Qi Huaganjun looked at the reactions and analysis of these sons, and nodded with satisfaction: "Huangfu Haotian means that the plan will be counted and the main force that attracts Sands and Longyue from the blue sky. I will fight against Longyue in Daqing."


    "Good plan!" Hua Rui heard a bright light in his eyes, and raised his eyebrows, squinting at the Huagan Army Road in the seat above him: "Blue is willing to send the whole dragon leap to my Daqing?"


    "Huangfu Haotian means division of labor and cooperation, divided afterwards!" Hua Qianjun said in a timely manner.


    Wu Hao, who had not spoken, looked at Huagan''s army hesitantly: "Is there anything left for the Father Emperor? Even if our army fights against Ge, if Jinsha twists with Long Yue, it will be difficult for the blues to take this bone. After all, Everyone knows the reason for cold lips. "


    "Deserves to be the most outstanding son of my Chinese family, you are good, really good, ha ha ha." Hua Ganjun laughed, the gloom on his face swept away, "Hao Er was right, the princess of the country mentioned The whole thing should be that while Long Yue and the Golden Sofa soldiers attacked the blue sky, our country captured Long Yue at the fastest speed, and then attacked the Sands. After the agreement between the two countries, Long Yue was divided equally between the two countries. With our ability, we can lay down as much as we can. "


    "A plan is a good plan, but Blue Falls will be so kind and give us the big head?" Hua Shi looked at the crowd with doubtful eyes, and then looked at Hua Qian''s military road: "Is the father emperor worried about this?"


    "I just couldn''t figure this out for my father, so I wanted to discuss with you." Hua Qianjun nodded with a smile.


    "The blue sky can easily resolve the crisis of the siege of the Three Kingdoms, so that some sweeteners can also please them?" Hua Shifeng said with some uncertainty, but his brows were still frowning.


    "I thought so for my father, but I always felt something wrong."


    "The child received the wind. When Huangfu Fengtian and Huangfu Jingtian set off for the country to protect my country, the next day they set off for the sands and ice crystals separately. The thought of coming is also related to this. "Hua Shilan''s gentle and gentle touch the angle of the robe, without looking up, turned a blind eye to everyone''s eyes on him.


    Hua Rui''s stern eyes glanced around the brothers'' faces, and then he smiled with a sigh of sorrow. "Regardless of his conspiracy and conspiracy, in the face of absolute strength, even more tricks are arrogant. Our true strength It is more than enough to attack Longyue and Sands at the same time, so why not be afraid of those tactics that are blue. At that time, we will split the two roads, all the way to Longyue, all the way to Sands. When they were connected, they could do nothing when the soldiers came down. "


    "Ruidi is right, and his son thinks that even if we are in alliance with Bluefield, we don''t have to go exactly as they want. With our military strength, we can send one third to Longyue, and two thirds to attack Sands. Even if he is unprepared and has a two-pronged approach, even if Blue has a back-up move, he will be caught by surprise. The Blue Army and Sands, Long Yue''s main force must reduce the upper force severely, so the strength of Blue must be greatly reduced. In the end of the war, we can directly counterattack the blue sky and achieve unity. Does the emperor think that it is true? "Hua Shilan turned the words and heard the enthusiasm of the Huagan Army, but made the brothers look different.


    "Okay, okay, Lan''er deserves to be a father''s think tank. This is a very good plan, very good." Hua Qianjun laughed and applauded, but secretly looked at the reflections of the sons, With a smile on his face, but with mixed feelings in his heart, looking at the nine sons, he said in earnestly: "You are all proud of your father, and the pride of my Hua family, if your brothers are together, Laner will do it." With the thoughtful nine sons below, he paused and said, "You are all good children for your father, and you know for yourselves that you are not convinced of anyone, but the ancestor''s inheritance should not be corrupted, and you will follow directly here for your father. You said, in this world, it was originally intended to be divided into nine parts for your father. Each of you maintains a family business. As for how big the family business will be in the future, you will have to fight for it yourself. How much we can gain depends on whether your nine brothers can work together.


    Hua Qianjun''s remarks made it clear that several families were happy and sad, and Hua Shizhao''s face was dark on the spot. It was thought that Qing King made him the eldest son on the bright side to let him inherit Datong. It was learned that this tenth family business only had one-ninth share. Why didn''t he make him angry and add friends, his face was not good enough, it was really hard work.


    How can he not understand the Huagan army: "The position of the Hua family leader is still recruiting, this world can be nine points, but there is only one patriarch of the Hua family, the rules of the family no matter how much you go in the future Far away, they have to be guarded for their father, but they all understand. "


    Although Hua Huazhao''s face was still not good-looking, he still heard King Qing''s words in his ears, and knew in his heart that King Qing''s doing so would protect his brothers and keep him. Everyone in this temple is not weaker than him. If the fight really starts, the Daqing Dynasty will only be torn apart, and then they will be eaten away by others. They are equally divided, and these individuals on the field can be convinced. And the patriarch''s position is still his own. Compared with them, they still have more sweetness, and now they can be regarded as calm. So he took the lead in kneeling and said, "My son obeys his father."


    ¼û The other eight people also knelt down and bowed to Hua Qianjun when they saw the situation. "The son obeys his father''s life."


    "Let''s get up, today''s things must not be leaked. In addition, the princess protecting the country, you should stay far away, don''t act lightly, the chivalrous boy''s martial art is unfathomable, don''t be stolen by the chicken. Eyed. "


    As soon as everyone heard it, they couldn''t help but get up, Hua Rui was the most arrogant on weekdays. At this moment, he was a little depressed. "Is the father the emperor exaggerated, is that boy really as strong as you say?"


    Hua Zhijun nodded his head with certainty, "Strong, that person''s strength is far from being comparable to his father. If not, how could his father quietly listen to them last night without moving, it is not unwilling, but No. "Thinking of the bottle of medicine left before the chill, his face was a bit heavy again:" I have one more thing to tell you, the secret of our Chinese family is afraid that it will be leaked. "


    "What !?" The nine were really frightened, each of them turned blue.


    Hua Qianjun took the white jade bottle out of his arms and spread it out in front of the crowd. "This medicine was left when the chill was about to leave. The potion in our underground cave pool has this medicine. It is said to be Princess Mansion. The subordinate system of the upper body, the chills took out this medicine at that time yesterday, the meaning is self-evident. "


    Hua Shi gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly, "It''s really a blind cat hitting a dead mouse. How so coincident, they all hit each other." The medicine was indeed purchased at a high price from the Blue Medicine Doctor. There is no clear reason for what he deals with.


    The people in the hall were not very good-looking for a while. Silently, Hua Shilan sighed, "I''m afraid that''s their hole card. They told us clearly that if they want this thing, they can''t be bad for Blue. . "


    "If that''s the case, it''s fine. If you don''t move, you''re afraid, they''re not good enough." Sun Yufang said to everyone.


    Hua Qianjun gave up his life with a little thought: "In the alliance between the two countries, Lan Er handled it, Shi Zhao assisted him. As for the medicine, Lan Er should carefully investigate, and must find out their true meaning, remember Do n¡¯t do it, you are not your opponents. ¡±


    Everyone feared each other and agreed. Only since then, they have been cautious when they saw the chills, and they have given Han Xue and others like Buddha''s offerings, and they have narrowed their eyes when they came to see them. This is the last word.

 Chapter 79： Mission to the Republic of China

    At the beginning of the Huahua lantern, fresh fruit and wine were placed in the royal garden of the Qing Palace early. The five princes lined up and greeted the envoys of various countries at the gate of Erdao Palace.


    Because her identity is different now, the chill is in a formal purple-red official uniform, sitting in the carriage with Han Xue.


    She looked at the chills that seemed to have worms on her body, and Han Xue finally sneered with a chuckle.


    "You, a girl with no conscience, know how to laugh at me." The chill pretends to poke Han Xue into her arms, and bites her neck in an act.


    °¦ "°¦, °¦, don''t, uh, itchy, haha, don''t make trouble, ah ..." Han Xue laughed and narrowed her neck while she was hiding by the chill and itching.


    "Don''t you dare to laugh at me?" The chilling eyes hung people in their arms with smiles on their faces, with Han Xuexiao''s red little face smiling, and he stole some incense from time to time.


    The movement inside the carriage made the twelve guards by the side of the carriage smile and all smiled on their faces.


    The horse-drawn carriage had not yet reached the gate of the palace. The **** guarding the palace gate hurriedly greeted him when he saw the shiny silver armor of the twelve guards.


    "Here is Her Royal Highness Princess and the Mayor of the Blue Country?"


    The chill in the carriage was buried in Hanxue ¡¯s chest, playing with the softness of the palm in one hand, sucking the red-breasted little-milk-pointer in his mouth, and a big hand penetrated into the snowy Luo skirt early. , Rubbing across the trousers, the little wet slit. Hearing the sound, the two ear-chirped together, looked at each other in puzzlement, Han Xue opened her glass-like water eyes, and pushed and shoved the chill that still contained her -milk-tip not willing to let go. With his eyes darkened, his hands on the bottom of the skirt rubbed unwillingly, and he took a few sips at the same time.


    Wu Hanxue almost couldn''t help screaming, gritted his teeth and pressed the moan all over his throat, staring at the chill with a wink, but he didn''t know such a look, men were more likely to be excited when they looked at it.


    He spit out the pointed red cherry fruit sucked by him, looking at the little-milk-tips that were stained with his saliva, and he couldn''t help but stick his tongue out and licked, and then he was loose. Armed, straightened up to Han Xue to arrange messy clothes, watching the movement outside the car.


    The king of justice hit the horse right and greeted him with a mighty expression: "Exactly, father-in-law?" At this time, this girl was also able to dress.


    "Our family is a slave to the eldest prince, who has served the eldest prince, and is here to wait for the princess and the uncle''s jade ride."


    Wang Zhengyi calmly glanced at the eunuchs behind the **** and the two soft cars parked inside the palace gate, saying politely: "There is a father-in-law, please wait for the father-in-law. My official will inform the princess here "After that, he nodded at the eunuch, and scolded the horse to turn around.


    Wu Hanxue raised the curtain early and waited for him. When he saw him approaching, he asked, "What''s the situation?"


    The king of justice smirked a little on his face. "Hua Shi recruited a soft car for the princess at the gate of the palace, and the **** was waiting there."


    After hearing the words for a while, Wu Hanxue smiled and lowered the curtain, turning back to the chill road: "It seems that the Huagan Army agreed with the alliance."


    "That is to say, the Three Kingdoms Alliance has been broken. You should rest assured now?" The chill will say this, because Han Xue has been worried that after returning last night, the King Qing will still adhere to the previous attack strategy, and has been struggling to sleep. Still he couldn''t see it, pressed her underneath and cared for him, and let her fall asleep before he stopped.


    "Relaxed halfway," Han Xue helped Jin Bu shaking beside his ears, squinting and squinting at him, "I can rest assured that things here are real."


    I was hooked by Han Xue''s eyes, and the cause of evil, which was hardly suppressed by the chill, almost raised my head. I hurriedly closed my eyes and took a deep breath. The carriage stopped at this moment, and the gate of the palace had arrived. The shivering glanced at Xue Xue fiercely, and covered her mouth and smiled, as if she hadn''t seen it, hummed and opened the carriage door, jumped out of the carriage with a robe corner, stood back beside the car and reached out to help she was.


    When Xu Hanxue got out of the carriage, she first glanced at the **** lightly. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, she looked pretty and looked down, waiting to be on the side. Han Xue took the carriage with the chillers, and inadvertently asked, "Did the Emperor Shizhao order you?"


    "If you return to the princess, it is the big prince and the second prince who ordered the little one to wait for the princess and the horse. The palace door is not far from the royal garden. The princess in the envoy is only a woman. He brought the prince''s sedans early to wait here. "The little **** returned in fifteen and ten, and it seemed like he had practiced hundreds of times.


    Han Xue''s eyes flashed a little clear, still holding the princess''s polite words, "The prince of your country is very polite, but the palace is disrespectful." Then he lifted his feet into the cloak. The four-pronged Golden Dragon''s sedan chair, with a seated smile, said to himself, "It''s really not too close to the Royal Garden from here. I was worried when I came. I really want to thank His Royal Highness."


    There was a smile in the eyes of the chill, and looking at Han Xue''s self-confidence and a little arrogance, the little body seemed to emit a noble and holy light, which made people unable to remove their eyes, and their hearts were full of pride and pride. Unconsciously, she always smiled slightly. If at ordinary times, she is a crazy girl who loves to laugh and laugh, and only at this time, she will do this, but it is very rare.


    That watched Han Xue''s words lowered his head, and a smile flashed in her eyes, and her face became more diligent, "His Royal Highness Princess, Master Ma, you two are seated firmly, so the younger ones ordered them to drive. "


    "Hmm!" Han Xue responded calmly. She really did what a princess should do. The chill was also a rare nod to the little eunuch, and the sedan chairs were each carried by the eight men to the deep palace smoothly.


    I walked for about half an hour to make it to the second palace door, and the distant cold snow saw Hua Shitong and Hua Shilan brothers standing at the door and looked straight to the side.


    "The two really made my brothers wait. The envoys of these countries can count on you for being the latest." Before Shi Jiazi landed, Hua Shilan smiled with a full face and greeted him. Xueming knew that he and he were on both sides, and he really thought he was an old friend whom he had known for many years. Hua Shilan is not a fuel-efficient lamp, Hua Qianjun really has a lot of good sons.


    The sedan fell to the ground, Hua Shilan had reached the front of Han Xue''s sedan. Although he was full of enthusiasm, Han Xue was still unable to sit up like Taishan. Only when the chill came over from the side and reached out to hold her, she took a step Get out of the sedan. After all, there is a difference between men and women. She now represents the country for international exchanges. The princess''s reputation and blue face must be taken care of.


    Hua Shilan''s face was stiffened, and she immediately smiled again, but the suffocation that flashed in her eyes let the chill that has been watching him catch the eye. "I and the emperor have been waiting for two more hours. Now that the envoys of all countries have arrived, there are only two left. Follow me soon. "


    Bian Hanxue blessed her with blessings, chuckling: "Han Xue has not thanked the two princes. If it were not for the thoughtfulness of the two princes, Han Xue would have to suffer a lot."


    ÄÄÀï "Where, where, the princess''s body is delicate, but it is comparable to our five big and three thick men, and they have to take good care of them." Hua Shizhao also welcomed him, with the same bright smile.


    "Exactly, exactly, the princess should be the same age as my sister Feier. Shi Lan felt kind when she saw the princess in the hall for the first time, but she treats you like a sister." Hua Shigang said Although it is a scene, but the speaker has no intention of listening.


    Han Xue''s mouth could not help but twitched, and she looked like she was almost out of shape, and the cold face of the chill shrank on the spot. The relaxed smile on the face of the 12 guards behind her was also stiffened. , Tic-tac-toe''s blue tendon was faintly beating on his forehead. All of them scolded in their hearts, who is your sister? I wipe your sister! Wipe your whole family, the sister of the whole family, when your sister is the blood mold of eight lives, you still continue to treat your own sister, our lady does not treat you, you treat it, huh!


    Hanxue and chills are still messy in the wind. Where can I deal with these two people, a light breeze touches them, and the scenes can''t help but be a little cold.


    Hua Shilan looked at the unnatural face of the party, and then his eyes were fixed. Although he was puzzled in his heart, his face was impeccable, and he still had a warm smile. "Princess go with us to the Royal Garden, otherwise It''s really late. "But in the talk, it was enough to let the chill out.


    Han Xue looked at it with a sneer. The two brothers of Fahrenheit were really wrong. Zhuang Zi made the wrong bet. In her eyes, you can bully anyone in this world, but you ca n¡¯t bully the chills. He lowered his head slightly and said softly, "Please take a step forward."


    Hua Shizhao, what attention did Hua Shilan''s two brothers play, how could the chill not be seen, how he was also mixed in these conspiracy and conspiracy, how could such a provocative drama escape his eyes, he He didn''t care about this. As a green leaf against the small red flower of Han Xue, he was willing to add extra sweetness, how could he bother about the inferior drama of these two men. Just watching Han Xue defend him like this, his heart was sweet and warm, and it was used very warmly. She could not help softening her expression of coldness, holding her intimate hand on Hanxue''s waist, and holding her little hand in one hand: "Why do our husbands and wives need this kind of courtesy to go together?"


    The twelve guards behind the two almost couldn''t help but cheer out: Master Zhan is a good means. Look at this expression, this tone is in place. At first glance, the couple is deep and affectionate. It is clear to tell the Chinese family The two cheap men, "Our husband and wife are very loving, so don''t bother you with this thought. A


    Xi Hua Shizhao and Hua Shilan listened. The smile on their faces almost couldn''t be maintained, so they didn''t dare to say more, and took the lead to go to the Royal Garden.

 Chapter 80： Mission to the Republic of China

    As soon as everyone walked into the Royal Garden, the atmosphere in the field became a bit subtle. Except for the dancing dancers, everyone looked at them. The chill shivered with the cold snow in front of everyone''s eyes, and it was extremely natural to salute King Qing before Hua Shilan personally took him to the side seat and sat down.


    The cold chill glanced at the audience impassively, and then lowered his eyebrows and set off the cold snow.


    Wu Hanxue gave him a strange glance, and knew that this person was awkward. What he meant was that the trouble he had caused could only be solved by her. He was just a shaker and a shopkeeper. But now is not the time to compete with him, it is just to focus on this grand banquet, and he no longer cares about him at the moment, turned around and brought up the wine on the table, smiling with respect to the Qianhua army. Shanlai is late, and her Majesty is not surprised. Han Xue punishes himself a cup. His Majesty please feel free. "


    ºÃ "Okay! The princess protecting the country is so courageous, she really doesn''t let her frown, please!"


    As soon as Han Xue entered a glass of wine, a yin and yang male voice came to his ears: "The rules of Qing Dynasty are really strange. When will women be able to sit with men? I thought I could only see them on the field. I didn''t expect to see the same seats at the national banquet, or the blue women are as casual as the princess protecting the country. "


    This sentence is heavy, not only satirizing that Han Xue didn''t know the checkpoint and drank with a big man, but also compared her to the Qinglou prostitute, and involved the entire blue woman. This is a totally naked provocation.


    At the moment, Han Hanxue was cold and screamed, "Why is there a courageous feast in the celebration of the kingdom, and it will humiliate our country?"


    The crisp female voice was like a thunder, so everyone in the audience looked at her stupidly. Even the dancers in the scene stopped at a loss, not knowing whether to continue dancing or to leave the scene quickly.


    "You ... you, wanton! Who do you say is the courageous rat?" On the seat of Long Yue, a man in his thirties about to stand up with red face and shouted at Xuexue. The man''s sword eyebrows were pretty, his looks were pretty, but his face was yellow and his eyes flickered. At a glance, he knew that the man was unscrupulous and unwilling to rest.


    Xi Hua Shizhao watched the stalemate and waved her hand to let the standing dancer in the field back out.


    "Longyue''s envoy, right?" Han Xue squinted his eyes at the lineup of Longyue''s envoy, and then turned his face to the army in a serious way: "As a princess who protects the country, this palace has a life of death. My emperor went to celebrate the country, and the king treated him with courtesy. This palace is deeply comforted, but some people at this state banquet have blatantly insulted me. My palace knows something that has nothing to do with your Majesty. Today, I will only look for the one who insults our country and will never involve others in this matter. "


    What this said is wonderful. It is clear that the relationship between Qingguo and this matter is clear. He secretly told Qingwang: I know this matter has nothing to do with your Qingguo. It is that Longyue wants to make trouble. This thing will not affect us. League of Nations. She invited King Qing again to testify. Even though King Qing still had a little selfishness at this time, she had to make a statement on this matter and could not interfere in this matter anymore. This gave the envoys of other countries a hint. China and all countries secretly alliance, but on the bright side, Qingguo will not easily offend the blue. This is also the end of Long Yue''s desire to join the nations to Bi Luo at the national banquet. As the landlord, Qingguo is sitting on the sidelines. Even if other countries want to follow the trouble, they will weigh their own weight first.


    Hua Qianjun has lived for half his life, so why can''t he understand the meaning of Han Xue''s remarks? At the moment, he said very refreshingly: "The princess rest assured that this matter is related to a country''s national body, and He will never favor anyone. "


    "This palace thanked His Majesty first." Han Xue smiled with a humiliation, and said that the Huagan Army was really an understanding person.


    He turned to look at the man who was standing stupid and looking red and green. An old man next to him was pulling his clothes corner. Han Xue smiled at first glance. This old man is an old acquaintance. Shu Hanxue was awkward, and I didn''t see you until then. "


    I remember when the old man came to Bi Luo He Huang Hao Yu to live a long life, holding a small jade carving model of a sailing boat, what he was proud of, and still degrading satire, the face was really carved like a man from Fang Cai Like. Therefore, she had a deep impression on this old man, and also entrusted the old man''s blessing, so she was particularly loyal to shipbuilding, and then unfortunately set up Longyue''s largest shipyard in Longyue, even the Royal Marines. It''s all made in her factory. Of course, no one knows she is the big boss hiding behind the scenes, but they will know soon, hehehehe ...


    The well-known Long Yue Cheng Xiang Han Gaoyuan stood up with a very unnatural expression, stiffly speaking with Han Xue, "For many years, the princess has become more and more beautiful."


    Han Xue waved his hands lazily: "Han Xiangmu praised it, Han Xue could still clearly understand the weight and weight of Han." Then he smiled slightly, not looking at the man standing next to Han Gaoyuan, and Han Gao Yuan chatted. "This time, presumably Han Xiang led the team, right?"


    Due to the incident just now, I heard that Han Xue suddenly changed the topic. Han Gaoyuan was so afraid that Han Xue dug a trap and waited for him to jump. "Oh my god, Long Yue Wang is really blessed, with the help of a wise and capable man like Han Xiang, not like our blues, my emperor brothers, one or two, why only think of painting If you want to learn martial arts, you will be stunned. Alas, otherwise I wo n¡¯t make an ambassador for me, and I will make you laugh at me as a womanly woman. "


    Han Xuexuan said that she had vowed to confront Long Yue''s envoy before she was completely gone. Instead, she seemed to be a gossip parent with friends and relatives, leaving Han Gaoyuan scratching her head for a moment and opening her mouth. Wanting to talk back, Nazhi was robbed by Han Xue again.


    "Ah, I remember my brother-in-law''s aunt, Princess Wenhua is not your mother-in-law of Longyue, is your queen of Longyue? Whoops, pity my aunt, everyone has to go and get involved, Let his courtiers scold him as a prostitute in the presence of envoys of thousands of people, alas, my bitter aunt. "Han Xue concealed her face and cried.


    A lot of envoys from Longyue Kingdom all drew in cold sweat when they heard the words, shaking like sieve braces. Intermarriages and marriages in various countries are a common occurrence. If we really talk about it, the heads of state in each country are all related. Isn''t Long Yue''s mother-in-law the princess''s eldest princess, Princess Mandarin Hua? Although she is dead, her courtiers are like prostitutes in the presence of all the nations. All of them are here because of that sentence, but their lives are here. It is a capital punishment to insult the royal family, not to mention the curse is the biological mother of the monarch of the country. Is n¡¯t that the insulting curse of the country leader? .


    The young man obviously did not expect it, but just casually said a word of humiliation to Han Xue. After Han Xue''s mouth passed, it became the situation. She thought of the consequences, and she was scared to sit on the ground, even the soul. I don''t know where I lost it.


    Han Han Gaoyuan was shocked and furious, watching the man standing beside his feet was his feet on the spot. "You are not a **** with more than defeat."


    The man was kicked by this foot and woke up to God, panicking and holding Han Gaoyuan''s thigh and crying, "Dad, dad, save me, I save me, I didn''t mean it, I just wanted to humiliate that Woman, dad, dad, isn''t that what you told me to do? I just do what you want, dad-- "


    Listening to his son shaking him out without a cover, Han Gaoyuan almost couldn''t get upset and fainted, and his anxious kick kicked him in the chest, "Animals--"


    ÄÐ×Ó The man was kicked and flew three steps away, spit out blood in his mouth, and fell to the ground, humming, but never dare to approach Han Gaoyuan again.


    Wu Hanxue almost laughed and clapped her hands. The old Korean man really raised a good son. She was worried that there was no subject matter to play, and he gave her this very worthy prize.


    Han Xue covered her mouth in surprise and exclaimed: "Yeah, this is Han Xiang''s son, it looks to me with awkward eyes, but I can''t see it." But in my heart, it was: Long Shenglong , Feng Shengfeng, isn''t the rat born mouse the rat? No wonder the virtue of a mold printed out. Han Xue lifted his eyes to Shang Han Gao Yuan, who seemed to eat people ¡¯s eyes, pretending to be sorry: "Han Xiangke needs to teach well. As a courtier, insulting the mother of the mother in public is a capital crime, how can you commit it? This is a big mistake. "Tu suddenly enlarged her pair of beautiful eyes and pointed at Han Gaoyuan as if suddenly thought," He ... he just said that you let him say that, this, Han Xiang is thinking What do you do? Instigate your son to abuse the mother of the lord, but you are questioning the ancestry of the lord? "Han Xue took a sigh of surprise and spit out his last blow:" Did you, Han Xiang, you want to rebel? "


    Han Gaoyuan''s eyes were red with anger, and the violent killing intention in that eye made people chill. Han Xue''s last sentence completely irritated him. A lunge rushed up and wanted to kill Han Xue.


    The envoys of various countries watched indifferently. Even the Qing Dynasty lord and one prince did not move. Only the envoy of the ice crystal envoy, a clean and elegant man like ice and snow, stood up nervously.


    Wu Hanxue didn''t worry about his own safety at all, instead he looked back at the man and smiled calmly.


    The accident happened at this time, and saw Han Gaoyuan rushing to Hanxue suddenly kneeling on his knees and kneeling in the five steps away from Hanxue. He was like a detained beast, unwillingly roaring and struggling, and the pair was close to the ground. His legs were still motionless.


    Everyone looked intently, only to find that Han Gaoyuan''s knee bone collapsed and shattered, and the red blood quickly fainted on the place where he was kneeling, and a jade chopstick was inserted into his waist to see where it was. This chopstick was inserted into the acupoint-position that controlled the lower body, which made Han Gaoyuan''s lower body unable to move.


    Everyone thought again and found that the chopsticks were exactly the chopsticks used on each table. For a moment, they couldn''t help looking at the table case on the side of the cold table. It turned out that the master who had never said a word was not too small Did you get a chopstick?

 Chapter 81： The 24th National Mission

    In the whole venue, people with a bit of martial arts showed horror. Only then did everyone see Han Gaoyuan rushing towards Han Xue, but no one saw the chilling shot, until Han Gaoyuan suddenly fell to his knees, the people were surprised and waited. After seeing it, I realized that it was the hand of the man sitting beside Han Xue. Think of this man''s incredible martial arts, the back of these people was sweating on the spot, including King Qing and five princes and three generals in the Sands seat, and the people on the side of Long Yue have been scared. Stupefied, goodbye Han Gaoyuan kneeling down, now it is the time when the six gods have no master, there will be as deep and so transparent as others think.


    Han Xue looked around the audience, and saw those with ulterior motives who were horrified with an expression of horror. Naturally, this included King Qing making his sons, and only the handsome man on the seat of Bing Jingguo had a dull, cold face. Xue couldn''t help but feel a good impression on him.


    Turning to look at Han Gaoyuan who was kneeling five steps away, Han Xue smiled arrogantly, and Zhang Yang also smiled, "Han Chengxiang, Han Chengxiang, can this palace deny that you did what you intended to assassinate this palace? You know the assassination Will the envoys of a country provoke war between the two countries, or do you knowingly commit crimes just to lead me to the blue army and Long Yue to fight for your death? "


    Han Gaoyuan, kneeling on the ground, was almost tormented by the pain in his legs, but he was so sane and sober that he could n¡¯t even try to escape for a while. At this moment, listening to Han Xue''s provocation, he couldn''t help but get angry. Staring, Zhangkou wanted to refute it with a loud voice, but when he opened his mouth, he found that he didn''t know when he was ordered to be dumb-acupoint-, and he couldn''t speak. He was furious at that moment, and his face twisted like a cannibal evil spirit, screaming at Han Xue. Helpless at this time, his feet couldn''t move, his mouth couldn''t speak, he couldn''t even touch the corner of Han Xue''s clothes, and could only hate him secretly. His eyes turned toward the son who fell to the ground to wink, hoping that he would show his usual cleverness. , At this point add some usefulness.


    Wu Hanxue was not afraid of what demon son he made. Anyway, there was a chill. She believed that in this world, those who could hurt her in the face of the chill were afraid that she was not born yet. Regardless of the moment, he just looked at Han Gaoyuan in a cold voice: "Han Xiang, Han Xiang, as the ancestor of Long Yueguo, you are already over 10,000 people. This palace just doesn''t understand. You do this What is the cause of this event? From the moment you tried to provoke your son to speak provocatively to our country, and secretly insulted the mother of your monarch, and then you intended to assassinate the palace ... "Han Xue suddenly exclaimed, pointing Han Gaoyuan exclaimed, "Ah ... aren''t you the spy who ambushed Longyue in another country? You want to provoke a war between China and Longyue, who are you trying to profit from?" He looked at each one in the scene with great uneasiness.


    Yun Huagan''s army is the fastest reflected. As soon as Han Xue said, he thought about the ins and outs. My heart had to admire the fact that Han Xue had put up a big finger. Being able to involve the two countries by relying only on the words of others, it also gave them reasons for their actions to be justified. This woman is indeed not simple.


    At the moment, he immediately straightened his face to everyone Chen Qing and said, "I can take heaven as an oath. I have nothing to do with Han Gaoyuan. If you have a falsehood, you will be punished by heaven."


    The swearing by Hua Qianjun made the envoys of all countries explode. They all looked at Hua Qianjun, especially several envoys in Jinsha. They thought that the three countries would form a private alliance to deal with the blue sky together. Although it is said that King Qing was forced by the blue princess to interfere in this matter, but in their conception, if the blue princess really did too much, Qing king should still intervene, and blue and dragon No matter how the farce of Yue was made, the fire could not burn them, so they thought it would be good to be an onlooker. At this time, the wind turned around, but the arrow was pulled in a wrong direction.


    "My king can also refer to heaven as my oath. My ice crystal and Han Gaoyuan have nothing to do with each other. If there is a false word, I will be punished by heaven." A light and elegant man stood up on the seat of ice crystal and issued His oath was even heavier than what King Qing made. The clear male voice seemed to be thundering, and the envoys of Jinsha Kingdom were dizzy and dizzy.


    At this point, the arrow of this farce pointed directly at Sands. The envoys of partial Sands either bowed their heads or did not keep their heads. No one came out to deny that it was related to Han Gaoyuan, and everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    At this time, the envoys of the Golden Sands were miserable. They did not want to deny it, but they all looked to others to deny it. The Sands regime is now controlled by the three parties. They only represent their own forces. Who knows which side of Han Gaoyuan is related to, so they all look to the party that has a relationship with Han Gaoyuan to deny it. Going, it really satisfies Sands'' suspicions.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect this to happen. It was terrible. Han Xiang was actually a spy who was lurking in Longyue." Just as everyone looked at Sands'' envoys thoughtfully, Han Xue directly spoke out the speculations in the hearts of everyone, and this matter was so concluded by her.


    After Xun Xue said this, several envoys on the Sands side had no one to refute, but they were afraid in private.


    Wu Hanxue laughed at the bottom of his heart. This is the end of a country''s three-pointer. Things in his own country haven''t been done yet. It is ridiculous to think about the attention of other countries. At this point, she had achieved the result she wanted, and Han Xue winked at Hua Ganjun with a side face, implying that he would come to clean up the tragedy.


    Fortunately, the Huagan Army did live up to the name of the old fox. When it was difficult for Han Xue to say, "Every envoy, this matter ... At this point, it is not just the scourge of the two countries, Blue Falls and Long Yue. It may involve Sands. Can Her Royal Highness give me a little bit of noodles. Do not investigate this matter today. I can guarantee that tomorrow, I will send a letter to the founders of all countries to explain this. I will blame the princess. "


    Hua Qianjun was also ecstatic at the bottom of his heart. He already knew what to write when sending a letter to King Long Yue: Han Xiang blatantly provoked the princess to protect the country and celebrated the mother of Long Yue as a prostitute. , Implying that the envoys of various countries, the ancestral origin of the dragon yue guo are not orthodox, and later want to be the palace to assassinate the princess protector princess, captured, princess princess means that han xiang is the spy of another country, han xiang did not deny, the countries present said that Oath, only the Sands envoys did not dare to take the oath, fearing that when Sands wanted to borrow the three-nation alliance, he would fight against the enemy, and the three-nation alliance would stop there.


    Wu Hanxue bowed her skirt with a low eyebrow and bowed her skirt in salute, respectfully facing the army of Huagan: "It is up to your Majesty to do so, Han Xue thanked him in advance."


    At this moment, the sound of the table''s overturning and a panic-stricken "careful" exploded in the ears of Xue Xue, but she was too late to be surprised or panic. The chopsticks passed through the skull from the heart of the eyebrow and nailed to a weeping willow ten meters away from the crowd.


    Han Gaoyuan, who was still kneeling on the ground, whispered in sorrow, and everyone saw that it was Han Gaoyuan''s son who was nailed to the weeping willow, and the green-colored dagger that fell to the ground. It is enough to explain the ins and outs of things to everyone.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but breathe out the air, the man had a good sense of sensitivity, a fast skill, a high skill, and a domineering blow.


    Wu Hanxue didn''t go to see the object she needed to be careful about, and dared to do something to her in front of the chill. Presumably the end of that person would not make people feel too pleasing to the eye. Looking back at the man who reminded her of turning over the table, Wen Runqinglang''s face looked complicated and incomprehensible, and there was still a little panic in those eyes, which made Han Xue look a little moved and grateful for a smile , Bowing the skirt as a courtesy, but that''s all.


    The chill was silently put on Xuexue''s back, and her hands were clasped on her thin waist, and she nodded gratefully to the man who reminded him. Although he didn''t need others to remind him, the man must be kind. Xueer taught that you must be gracious without retribution, but you must be polite. He confessed to be a wife and slave, and the will of the woman would be well remembered.


    After the couple departed from King Qing, the couple walked away. This humble door banquet ended in a hurry and took less than an hour. It was the shortest state banquet.


    An elegant man in the market looked at the Yi people who were gone, and his heart was slightly pained. If someone had told him before that he would sniff at a woman at first sight, but today, he believes it.


    The woman was sometimes wit, sometimes naughty, standing between the powers of various countries without fear, even smiling in the face of danger, but it was just a smile that was not beautiful, but it was now in his heart, Infiltrated into his bones and blood, making him unforgettable and unwilling to forget. Thinking of her resourcefulness and wisdom, the man raised a smile, but it was just a few words that made a group of men drag her by the nose without knowing it, and even he sighed.


    Only now, at the corner of his eye, he saw that Han Gongzi pulled out the dagger in his sleeve at her. At that moment, his heart was almost stopped. At that time, his heart was worried, but there was more resentment that the man could not protect him. She is well-rounded, so unaware of the danger. It wasn''t until the Han Gongzi flew out that he realized that the reason she could still smile in the face of danger was because of the man behind her. She knew that the man would take care of her.


    At that moment, he knew that he had no chance, and he shouldn''t even have the slightest reluctance, because the man was more suitable for her than he was. Not all men are willing to be people''s foils, nor are all men so brave, willing to make their wives laugh and scold in front of others, which he thinks he can''t do.


    ÓÅÐã Such an excellent woman is already the wife of another. The clear eyes of the man are gradually dimming, and the long sigh overflows the lips. Who can predict that a trip to celebrate the country has lost heart ...

 Chapter 82： The five kingdoms are fighting together

    Qi Qing Wang Dashou is approaching, and the city is full of lights and it is extremely lively. Decades of recuperation have made the people celebrate and live in peace and prosperity, and Guotai and Min''an have become popular. The people began to consciously hang red lanterns early, and tied red colored ropes in front of their homes, begging for the celebration of King Heshou.


    In the blue station, Han Xue took the book with the seal of the blue monarch from the brocade box and handed it to Hua Shilan, seeing that he still had a sad face, and she couldn''t help but be amused. If you see it, you think you are bullied by this palace! Don''t even think about the alliance between the two countries. It is you who celebrate the country. "


    Tan Hua Shilan said, "It would be nice if there was such a thing written on the national script, otherwise it would be really difficult to say. "No one in this world will extrapolate the benefits, and they are waiting to see Biluo move. Thinking of the deal that had just been reached with Han Xue, his face was about to suffer bitterly. I don''t know if he would report the news to his father and queen for a while.


    Why Hua Shilan didn''t think Han Xue could manage it, but Hua Shilan''s faint face really pleased her and made her corners of her mouth almost close to her ears.


    The reason why the Hua family ¡¯s women die early is because of the inconvenient and perverted sexual desire of the Hua family ¡¯s men. It finally came to the generation of the Huagan Army. In this world, there was a metamorphosis of cold chess. Big problems were solved for the Chinese army. Now that she knows the secrets of the Hua family, she will not be Han Xue if she does not make good use of it. Now that there are covenants between the two countries, they can''t be threatened by medicine, but it is still possible to do something about the price of medicine and make a lot of money. So, she turned the price of the medicine three times, and sent a little bit of valuable ointment to the scars, all as a friendly sponsor.


    No matter how unwilling he was, Hua Shilan, the medicine was in the hands of the other side, they had been restrained, as if the boat had become a boat, there was nothing to do. Fortunately, we are only raising prices now, not out of stock. Otherwise, the consequences are really too dare to imagine. For more than a decade, men in the clan have long been accustomed to crazy cravings every seven days. If they suddenly break, they will be more intolerable than water and food. What''s more, looking at a group of virgins, virgins are about to mature, but they can''t enjoy them, just because some people in the clan will have different lives. Thinking about it this way, Hua Shilan finally relaxed his heart, and raised his hand to Han Xue, saying, "If so, then according to the period agreed by the two countries, our army will take the dragon leap by borrowing the way. Please also your country. be ready."


    Han Xue also politely responded with a courtesy: "Rest assured, our sergeants have already been dispatched to the Wolong River, and please ask your country to prepare for it. After all, we still have a golden sand behind us." I told Hua Shilan that if the Qing National Army did not slay Dragon Leap as soon as possible, once the blue sky resolved the main force of Dragon Leap, they would pounce on Sands. If Jin Sand was completely captured by them, they would only blame him for celebrating the country. slow.


    "The princess rest assured that my army of National Day celebrations started to go to Longyue in batches a month ago. Once the war begins, our army will occupy Longyue in the shortest time possible." After Hua Shilan said this, he stood up and left. Already.


    Seeing people walking away, the chill came behind Han Xue and embraced them. "The envoy of Longyue returned to Longyue today. The Huagan Army sent an envoy to go with the Guoshu. The contents of the Guoshu are unknown, and I don''t know if it will be nasty."


    Han Xue naturally leaned into the embrace of the chill and said lazily: "The situation is clear now. If the Hua Qianjun is not clear what to do in his country, it will be the king of a country. For many years. "


    Outside the window, a gust of wind blew through the maple trees in the garden, and the fiery red maple leaves flew between the heavens and the earth, like the wings-fine-spirit, which stained the eyes of the two people nestled inside the window.


    "Where is the wind ..."


    The autumn wind rises, and the peak fire is sky-high.


    Õ½ The war drums roared along the Wolong River, and the 700,000 army gods unknowingly crossed the raging Wolong River, and made a surprise attack on the four-seater city of Longyue. It was three days after the news reached the courts of various countries.


    Blue Palace


    Looking at the news report in her hand, Huang Fu Haotian slaps the table with excitement, "Okay, okay, even if you go down to the four cities, one soldier is not damaged, you are doing well."


    Huang Fu Haoyu reached out to receive the short newspaper, and saw that it read: "The princess guardian''s subordinates had lost their medicine in drinking water. Acquired 230,000 enemies. "


    "It''s going so smoothly this time, Xueer should be the leader." Huang Fu Haotian''s excited face glowed red, without damaging one soldier and one successively under the enemy''s four cities. This is never in the history of Qing in any country Over.


    Xuan Huangfu Haoyu''s eyes flashed, "Can you think of applying medicine in drinking water, and even fans of the four cities, Xueer does have a plot, but Huang Er thinks this is a good thing?"


    The emperor Huangfu Haotian listened for a moment, and then smiled quite deeply. "Don''t worry about this, the emperor has already planned, as long as Xueer doesn''t have any heart, she is the hero."


    Huangfu Haoyu was surprised next time, "Huanger has made arrangements?"


    Huang Fuhao smiled proudly and deeply, "Father Emperor, didn''t you tell the baby, there is no king earth in this world, and the child gives Xueer wealth and power. She is the blue princess of protecting the country. If the child says She is not, then she is nothing. "


    Wu Huangfu was surprised, and then smiled suddenly, "It''s because you worry about your father, Haoer, you are doing very well, as an emperor."


    Uh ...


    Longyue Palace


    King Longyue is receiving Qing Guo''s envoy at the Golden Palace. After reading King Qing''s official book, Long Yue Wang became angry and ordered the military servant outside the palace to impose Han Gaoyuan and his son into the prison. Han Gaoyuan''s daughter Han Guifei entered Leng Gong, and ordered the Ministry of Sentences to thoroughly investigate Han Gaoyuan''s treason.


    ÊÂÇé The matter is too late to be dealt with in the future. There are three alarm bells over the palace gate, and the minister of culture and military almost scared the chicken to jump. The messenger rushed into the gray-faced messenger outside the hall, and hurried to the ground as he screamed, "Your Majesty, the blue army attacked me on the city of Wolong River. No one in the city took part in the battle. Outside the city, I saw the entire army of the blue sky entering the city without resistance. Please send your support quickly. "


    Xiaolong Yuewang was almost shocked to fall from the dragon chair, and his heart was frightened and furious: The four border towns along the Wolong River were all guarded by heavy soldiers. How could there be no resistance? Could there be internal magic and external ghosts? Then how could Bluefield suddenly send troops to attack Longyue? It was not time to start the siege of Bluefield by the Three Kingdoms Alliance. Now it was beaten by Bluefield. The four cities along Wolong River looked for help. If they wanted to attack, they could only attack the four cities in succession. Lost, the same thing will happen to the other three cities. What''s going on? Blue knows about the Three Kingdoms Alliance, and is the first to start?


    Jiu Longyue Wang trembled to the whole hall, hurriedly: "Are there any good strategies for retreating the enemy?"


    Yun Wenwu''s hundred officials have offered suggestions, "Your Majesty, I think ..."


    Wuqing National Palace


    Tong Qing celebrated Wang Dashou, celebrated the whole country, the official officials were the same, and the four kingdoms were congratulated.


    When Xi Hua Shizhao got the urgent report, his face changed at a glance, and he turned to go to the Royal Garden.


    In the Royal Garden, Baiguan was having a banquet, and after Hua Shizhao hurriedly presented a ceremony to the Huagan Army, he hurriedly submitted his report to him.


    Qi Huagan''s smiley face was completely stiff when he saw the contents of the emergency report, his eyes widened, and he looked up in dismay at the relaxed couple who looked down first. For a moment, however, he put away the shocked expression on his face, only beckoning Hua Shizhao to his ears and asked for a few words, then he continued to drink with ease.


    The corners of the chills and chills only saw Hua Shizhao''s hurried departure.


    Sands Palace


    The eldest son with a sallow face was twirling fiercely on a graceful carcass, and the sound of a charming bed cried through the entire palace. "Ah ... awesome ... ahhhh ... hmm ... deeper ... hhhh ... comfortable ... good brother ... hhh ... faster ..."


    "You saucy hoof ... being **** by this prince, aren''t you comfortable? Ah? ... ah? ... seeing how tight you are, aren''t you? Ah ..." The eldest son was out of breath. Roaring angrily, she screamed at pornographic words, struggling to poke into the little-meat-hole of the woman under her second child.


    There was a flash of cold light flashing in the charming Phoenix eyes of the woman underneath, and the corner of her mouth twitched with a captivating smile. The arms of the white couple were enchanting around the eldest son''s neck. The bright red tongue protruded from the bright red lips and licked The man''s peculiar throat knot didn''t forget to make a cute moan.


    "Huh ... wow ... wow ... what a **** ... I **** ... **** you ... **** you ... pleasure ... call louder ... call ..."


    Deep inside the harem


    "Ah ... Lord ... Ah ... don''t ..." A mature mature woman was surrounded by three men, while a glove was holding a middle-aged man with a huge penis, while the front and back courts were simultaneously The two men thrust violently.


    "Second and third, you two can slow down, can''t you lick my second child without seeing Yan?" The middle-aged man standing beside the woman''s head frowned and said, Pressing her head against her own dragon, holding her chin, she stuffed the huge meat-stick effort.


    "Uhhh ... hmmhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ... since the woman under the body was attacked at the same time by two-holes-fiercely attacked, a thick one-meat was stuffed in the mouth -Stick, not only makes her breathless, but it has been pushed into her throat. -Meat-Stick also makes her uncomfortable and vomiting. She can''t help struggling to move her tongue, begging to push -Meat-Stick out of the mouth.


    "Um ... oh ... so cool ... oh ... ah ... I can really lick ..." The middle-aged man moaned comfortably, and Yan Yan''s head thrust into her mouth.


    "Brother, is Yaner''s mouth really so debilitating?" The man known as the second child slammed into Yan''s little-acupoint-likely while piling hard, and asked with a smirk.


    "Cool, this **** really licks, this little mouth is small, and it is pinched in her throat. I almost couldn''t help spraying it." The middle-aged man known as the elder brother didn''t care about his hands at all. The woman has rolled her eyes straight, the thick-meat-stick sticks in her mouth more fiercely wild.


    "This woman is so cool to get up. It''s no wonder that the old man only spoiled her. This **** is as tight as squeezing my big guy into her body. Damn, I must be having a good time today. The man who was called the third man lying under the woman was desperately holding his waist up, and the big dragon quickly moved in and out of the extreme chrysanthemum, and every time he pulled it out, he brought a hint of bright red, and The **** water that was inserted from the woman''s yinfu fainted together under the quilt.


    "After so many years of endurance, we still finally waited for it. Let''s enjoy her well in the past few days. After a few days out, we will not have this beautiful blessing to enjoy." "Boo, boo" the second child sighed and twitched even harder.


    The three most powerful men in Sands are immersed in sensuality in order to enjoy their beautiful mother-in-law in the evening. As everyone knows, just outside the dormitory that is separated by several doors, a man in black is anxiously spinning around, looking up from time to time to look at the closed dormitory door, sighing with unimaginable imagination.


    Ice Crystal Palace


    ãÇ In the snowy palace, on the cold promenade, a cold-skinned man in a dragon robe looked at the high palace wall with a long look.


    At the other end of the promenade, the white elder **** ran towards this end in a swift motion, but he didn''t see how he moved up, but he was behind the man in a few blinks.


    »Ê "Emperor, the 700,000 army of Blue Falls jumped across the Wolong River three days ago and went down to the four cities without damaging one soldier and one general."


    "Is it started?" The icy Lord of the Ice Crystals looked up at the white snow and asked the **** behind him, "Laifu, do you say that Ninger has been well in Bilu? Should he be comfortable? Cooler? The seasons are like spring, and it''s better to breathe for her. "


    The old lady watched her head lowered and said softly, "Isn''t the princess protecting the hand of the emperor watching the emperor? It is okay to have the princess to protect the princess. She has a theologian. As long as the eldero''s hand is out, she will be guaranteed. The princess will live a hundred years. "


    "A woman, without royal blood, is empty and wealthy, not long." Bingjing Wang sighed with regret and helplessness, and the soft voice dissipated in the sky with the snow ...


    The battle of the most famous Wolong River in history has begun. The 700,000-strong army like a sword slashed from the middle of Longyue to the capital, passing by like a wolf into a flock, corpses and blood flowing into the river.


    Qi Qingguo and the Jinsha combined forces were reinforced. The army of the two countries split in two ways. The Qingguo army went straight to Longyue Capital, and soldiers were retained to help defend the city. The Sands Army raided Dragon Head City, which borders the three kingdoms of Bingjing and Blue Crystal. Once the Dragon Head City breaks, you can go straight to the Capital City.


    Anyway, the army of Zhiluo Bilu was informed that the reinforcements of the Qing Dynasty had arrived and quickly retreated to the riverside of Wolong. In another place, the Sands Army arrived in Longshou City, Fangzhi City, where two armies were stationed, which were the Alliance Army of the Ice Crystal State and the Blue State.


    In January, the situation in the five countries changed again. When the National Army of Reinforcement of Longyue entered the Longyue Metropolis, they suddenly turned against each other, and successfully struck the Longyue Metropolis in only two days, imprisoning all members of the Longyue Royal Family in the inner palace, and most of Longyue ¡¯s territory The cities were occupied by the soldiers of the Qing Dynasty on the same day.


    On the same day, the Blue Army crossed the Wolong River again and captured 14 cities near Wolong River. In just two days, Long Yue had already survived in name, and Long Yue''s land was completely scored by the blue sky and the Qing Dynasty.


    Also on the same day, the southeastern border of Sands was in a panic, and a blue army of 300,000 troops came by surprise, but within two days, they went down to two cities.


    On the same day, the Sands Army fought with Bingjing and the Blue Army outside Longshou City. As soon as the army of the two sides intersected, the army of Bingjing hurried back to one side, but the army of the blue army rushed forward to fight the enemy. The three kings sitting in the Jinsha army were afraid of fraud and divided the army into two. Two phases contain the two armies.


    I just waited for the completion of their division formation, and suddenly rushed out of an army from both the left and right wings, forming an encirclement with the army of Bingjing and Jinsha, and divided the main army of Longyue into two and besieged it. After the encirclement was completed, the soldiers around the blue sky and the ice crystal were covered by the soldiers in the inner circle, and they began to harvest the lives of the sand soldiers as if they were stirring meat-machines. For a time, the sky outside the city of Longshou increased fiercely, and the blood was stained with yellow sand for tens of miles.


    Twenty-two days later, a 500,000-strong army of Sands was enshrined fifty miles outside the city of Longshou. Two consecutive days of breakouts, chasing chaos, breaking through again, chasing chaos again. Without food and exhausted struggle, it is a miracle that they can survive. But it was only limited to two days. The soldiers of Sands had already exhausted all their strength, and the death was approaching ...


    Lifting the gap-filled rigid knife weakly, the enemy was cut off by the enemy''s waist before he could hit it. When his body flew out, he looked at his limbs below his waist and fell a few meters away. After being trampled by horseshoe into meat-mud, he could only go to the prefecture with resentment and resentment of the whole body.


    Twenty-three days later, boundless panic struck all soldiers and civilians in Sands. The three kings in power of Sands were killed outside the city of Longshou by the blue and ice crystal coalition forces. No one in Sands was in the country for a while. The eldest son was immersed in **** music all day long, and when the officials were panicked, he ran into the harem to see the queen, only to find that the **** maid in the queen''s palace had already left, and the gorgeous queen was on the phoenix bed in the palace. It was discovered that the queen, who had only beautiful scenery at night, was naked at this time, covered with bruises and turbid **** fluid, dark red blood stains under her fu and chrysanthemums behind her, and she has been dead for a long time.


    Suddenly, as the news spread, Qing Guo poured in 800,000 troops, divided into four roads, and went straight to the southern border of Sands.


    Jinsha Baiguan uproar, the dragons unguarded. However, on the 5th, a few private property owners fled in the Sands Capital City. The bustling Sands Capital City almost became an empty city.


    Two months after the start of the war, the situation in the four countries changed again and again. The blue and ice crystal allied forces first destroyed the 500,000 troops in Jinsha, then cut in from the northeast corner of Jinsha''s land, and went straight to Jinsha King City. The other 300,000 troops from Biluo entered from the southeast corner of Jinsha. The two armies corresponded end to end, swallowing the cities of Jinsha straight at the speed of marching.


    At the same time, the army of the Fourth Route of the Qing Dynasty did not hesitate to give up, because the sands of the Golden Sands were unguarded, and it had become a loose sand. The Four Route Army passed by almost without resistance, and the 800,000 Army captured one-third of the land in Jinsha in just one month.

 Chapter 83： The wind and clouds surging back

    Tieniubei Mountain, Qingguo Military Camp


    In the deputy commander''s account, a dozen generals with red and blue eyes stared red at the two naked women and four men who were surrounded by them. The two women are the honorable King of the Republic of China, Huaxianfei and Princess Huaxianyu, and the two are sandwiched by the four generals who have made their heads in the Longyue and Sands War, Sun Yufang, Liu Shuheng, Hua Rui, and Wu Hao. The two princesses were obviously given medicine. At this time, their eyes were blurred and their whole bodies were red. When they were pinched by two men at the same time, they continued to squeeze their plump tits. A gimmick-like **** with green and red fingerprints.


    Liu Shuheng leaned forward hard and poked, watching the generals around him, "Generals do n¡¯t have to be polite. The two princesses were the women your Majesty gave to me and Brother Hua Rui. At this time, we were severely beaten again. The medicine will not wake up, everyone can enjoy it. "


    The generals around me were already agitated by this fragrant live spring palace. The oldest man who had been upset by the second child, rose blue. One of the sturdy generals dumbly said, "Master Liu, this is not very good, it must be a princess, if it is really played by us, if your Majesty blame it ..."


    "Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid!" Hua Rui sprinted hard, sprinting, and said, "Did you just watch us play like this? It is a woman given to me, that is my man, what do I want her to do?" It ¡¯s all up to me. I promise you to play, you just have to play hard. Everyone is a brother. If not everyone is willing to work hard this time, we wo n¡¯t get so much credit. Let ¡¯s use a woman to count. What, uh ... "He stiffened and trembled fiercely, shooting all the white liquid into the moist jade pot.


    Hua Rui pulled out the semi-soft masculinity and rubbed it, "These two ladies are really cool. The generals don''t have to be polite. We are all brothers. As brothers are brothers and feet, women are like clothes, even if they are expensive. Princess, isn''t that just a woman? Women are born to play with men. Come, come, this little-meat-acupoint-but it''s very tight and very comfortable. " Pushing past the lieutenant around him, he pushed him directly, holding his second child, and let him squeeze the whole-meat-stick into the hole.


    "Ah ... it''s so cool ..." The vice general had been about to explode. When Longyang entered the hole, he couldn''t help twitching again, looking up at the pair of **** in front of his eyes, both hands. She trembled and touched it. She looked up at the normally high face, and the unexplained excitement burst out suddenly in her heart. "I''m **** a princess, I''m **** a princess, shit, I''m **** a princess, I fuck, I **** ... "The lieutenant''s original murmured words grew louder and louder. Later, he couldn''t help shouting, and the not-so-tough second child seemed to be bigger at this time. . I saw him as if he were seeing the enemy on the battlefield, his eyes were red, his hands were holding on to the tender tits, and the sword under his waist was jabbing, as if he wanted to pierce the woman below him. .


    One person took the lead, and the generals watching on the other side did not care, and they all stretched out their hands, stretched their faces, or touched or licked or kissed them, all seemingly irrational beasts. In their eyes, the golden leaves and jade leaves that came up again and again did not even know when the four generals who had previously lost their **** on the two women withdrew from the camp.


    "The old ancestors are really wise, so who else would be disgusted with us?" Liu Shuheng sighed. In the eyes of the generals, only when they were willing to give their wives who were expensive princesses of a country to them Shared, that is the most insidious, where will not be loyal to offer.


    The twenty-four turned and went to the main account, and Hua Qianjun was coming out of the inner room of his own account, wearing only one pair of pants all over his body. He only glanced at the four of them. "The successful generals are all set?"


    "Yes." The four answered in unison, and sat down on the mahogany chairs on both sides in the notice of Hua Qianjun.


    Qianhua Qianjun sat down and held the map of the continent on his desk, frowning deeply, "Do n¡¯t want the iron ore that is abandoning the golden sands, but in exchange for the land that is not fertile, what do you think?"


    "My son guessed, would there be iron ore under the ground over there, and maybe not less than the sand?" Wu Hao said.


    "The son-in-law thinks that Blue may do this just for the sake of management convenience." Hua Ruidao.


    "Will there be something like Long Yue that we don''t know, but we know it from the bottom, so we abandoned Sands and went to Long Yue." Sun Yufang guessed.


    Hua Qianjun nodded thoughtfully, "Spy agents sneaked into Longyue and visited the matter secretly." He didn''t want to be swayed by the blue sky again. This time, if he didn''t see the plane quickly, Jinsha would be afraid of him Share it.


    Bi Luo military camp, coaches account


    Emperor Huang Fuhao greeted the ice crystal king Arctic Rock and the regent king Beibingqi with red faces, "Her Majesty the Ice Crystal please, the regent please." Then he drank a glass of wine.


    Arctic rocks and Arctic Qi are busy holding up the cup and drinking into the glass of wine. It''s just that Bei Bingqi seems to be a bit unconscious, looking at the door of the camp frequently, I wonder what I''m looking at?


    "How urgent is the Regent Wang to do?" Huang Fu Jingtian asked Yu Fan with a smile.


    "No, it''s nothing." He was just waiting for that intelligent girl who looked like a fine-spirit. "By the way, why don''t you see Princess Guoguo? I heard that there is a divine doctor in Princess Guoguo''s house. My sister brought her asthma from her womb. We didn''t bother to worry about her. People, I must borrow from her. "


    "The Regent is polite. Ninger is also a concubine''s concubine. Xueer will never hit a doctor." Huang Fuhaotian smiled slightly and turned to the **** behind him and said, "Go and see how the princess has not yet Come."


    As soon as the little **** came out of the account door, he folded it back again, and saw that he had an extra box in his hand. "Her Majesty, this was sent by the soldier in front of the princess''s tent, and said it was given to you by the princess."


    The emperor Huangfu Haotian and Huangfu Jingtian looked at each other in puzzlement, "Come on."


    The brocade box was opened. At the top was a letter that read "The Emperor''s elder brother", Huang Fu Haotian picked up the letter and saw that eight scepters were lying quietly in turn.


    Xun Huangfu Haotian was shocked, and quickly opened the letter in his hand. At the first sight, his heart was ashamed and ashamed, and his face couldn''t help burning hot.


    Seeing this in the heavens, the emperor Huang came up quite puzzled, "Emperor, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Huangfu Haotian closed his eyes and passed the letter in his hand.


    Xi Huangfu opened a stationery at the heaven stall and saw that it said:


    "The brother of the emperor, the three nations are in a state of inconsistency, and Cher and the chill are retired.


    The eight scepters in the box were built by Cher for several years. With these eight scepters, the personnel and money of all three flags in the three countries can be ordered. In addition, in the Hanjiazhuang in the city of Qingzhou, the back mountain is empty Inside, it is the income of all the people in Hanjiazhuang who spent ten years. If one day the treasury is tight, you can take it out and use it.


    Xi Xueer''s parents are still traveling around. If one day they turn around, Emperor Lao will take care of them for you.


    I must have Xueer going out to sea this time. The situation at sea is unpredictable. In case of a storm, she may not be able to return.


    She Xueer never went out to sea, so after the cold war promised to take me out to sea, let''s take a step first. Maybe one day, we will come back, or maybe we will never come back, so there will be no future, brother Emperor!


    Han Xue, chills leave words.


    "Sher ..."


    Íê End of the text of Trench Snow

 Chapter 84： Fanwai · In order to have a little Xueer *

    The snow-capped Tianchi Mountains, in the gap between the mountains, there is a valley with four seasons like spring and flowers everywhere, and on that grassy field, a pair of men and women are entangled with each other.


    ѽ "Yeah ... don''t **** ... um ..." Han Xue held the chill buried in her chest, seeming to push it. The soreness from the **** tip made her bit her red lips lightly, and moaned in depression.


    "Call out," licking Han Xue''s tender **** while chilling, and said dumbly, "There are only us two here, and I want to hear your comfortable voice.


    "Huh ..." Han Xue shook her head in a panic, shook her long hair, "Ah ... don''t ... don''t bite ..." This maggot knew more and more how sucking would make her feel happy, Oh shit, she''s so comfortable sucking.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh ..." The sound of chills trying to **** her **** came from her ears, and Han Xue felt sensitively that her legs felt a heat flow, and she couldn''t help pinching her legs. But did not want to tightly clamp the thighs of chill inserted between her legs.


    "Are you emotional? You are getting more and more sensitive!" The chill chuckled, raised her body slightly, unloaded her upper body clothes, and bare and strong body returned to Han Xue again.


    Covered by the strong body of the chill, he felt the clear skin on his hand, Han Xue couldn''t help but trembled lightly, a wet sting came from his shoulders, and his **** were squeezed on his chest. It ¡¯s hard to say, "Oh ... don''t ... hurt ..."


    The chills gradually got thicker, kissed Han Xue''s white neck, and said dumbly, "I''m hurting too, Xueer is going to touch it." Then he took Han Xue''s hand and pulled it to his knees, across the long The trousers held him thick and long, "Hmm ... comfortable ... Cher rubs it, um ... rub it again ..."


    Holding the meat stick that could not be held in one hand, Han Xue''s heart beat fast, "Battle ... your, um ... seems to be big again, ah ..."


    Han chilled licking the corner of her mouth, twisted the tip of Han Xue''s breast with her hand, and gently pulled, "Do you like my great stick? Being bigger can make you more comfortable."


    I remembered that every time the chill filled her body, she fully supported her body to the extreme fullness. Han Xue could not help but pant, and there seemed to be a heat flow in the lower body cavity.


    Wu Hanxue raised her **** eyes, looked at the evil smile in the corner of the chill mouth, and could not help beating his red lips. The gentle twiddle action in his hand changed to a heavy grip.


    "Ah ... oh ..." The shiver yelled, changing to a low moan, "You girl, want to judge me that I can''t do it? ..." The pain was brought along with Han Xue''s tricks. The unspeakable pleasure softened the chill leg. "You ... oh ... oh ... your girl ... oh ..." The soreness and the thrill of being wrapped and touched by His Majesty drove him crazy, and the chill grabbed Han Xue''s clothes. With a lot of effort, just listening to the hiss, the pink silk clothes suddenly became a pile of rags, "Look how I pack you."


    "Ah ..." Han Xue screamed, but didn''t even have a chance to struggle. She was caught by the chills with both hands. He fixed her two hands on top of her head with only one big hand. Another "sizzle" sounded. This time it was her panties. Han Xue was crying without tears. She kicked her legs weakly and said, "Smelly chill, you ... you ripped off your clothes, What will people wear in the future, ah ... "


    "There are no outsiders here. What''s the relationship between wearing and not wearing?" The chill shoves a finger into the wet valley, fumbles back and forth carefully, and then touches another finger.


    "Ahh ... don''t ... um ... ah ..." Han Xue twisted her waist and tried to break away from the invasion of her leg. Helplessly, compared with the chill, her strength could not be ignored at all.


    The dampness and suffocation in the cold snow cave made the cold war unbearable again. He pulled out his fingers and unfastened the trousers belt. He helped the swollen bruise dragon to reach the cold snow''s mouth, and a forceful force made the whole root disappear. .


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Huh ..."


    The sudden combination made the two groan in unison, and the chill turned over, turning into a position of a woman and a man, letting Han Xue straddle him. He likes this posture, not only can make his stout meat dragon go deeper, but also can make Xuexue pinch him tighter, but also let him see the beauty of Cher''s chest, watching the two white snow The soft flesh was squeezed between his dark fingers under his squeeze, deformed, and just looking at it would make him excited.


    "Ah ... no ... heaven ... good support ... you''re too big ... um ... can''t do this ... ah ..." Han Xue''s helpless Jiao Xuan, with her hands on the lower part of the chill, wanted to He pulled it out of himself, and only half of it was pulled out and he was inserted into the whole root by a fierce chill.


    The chilling war was sent down and pushed upward, watching the obvious bump on Han Xue''s white belly as he inserted and pulled in and out, his eyes couldn''t help getting darker.


    "Ah ... wow ... don''t ... support ... will ... will crack ... ah ..." The thick meat stick went deep into the jade pot without any reservation, and the a little painful thrill came again and again. Anxious, Han Xue shook her head helplessly, but she couldn''t shake the crazy pleasure of the two people.


    Turned over again, Han Xue was pressed under the chill again, the two thighs were split wide, and the chill was pressed against the tender white pepper milk. The chill shoved a thick meat stick deep into the small hole, raised his head and used his lips to catch the red plum that was standing upright. He sucked in the entrance forcefully, and the dragon beneath him was not lax.


    "Ah ... don''t do this ... Ah ... No ... I ... Ah ... I um ..." The soreness on the chest seemed to make the feeling in the little cave more intense, and the thrill came like a tide. After only a few clicks, Han Xue lost his helmet and abandoned his armour, and the small hole shrank violently. The chills of the folder inhaled, and his mouth sucked harder. His majestic dragon also pushed harder like a pile.


    The continuous pleasure makes people crazy, Han Xue screams, the manicured nails leave red marks on the shoulders of the chills, and the white teeth also leave a tooth mark on the shoulders of the chills. There was a **** of urine in my head, and I felt that with the shivering force of the chill, the **** of urine became more and more unbearable, "Stop ... Stop ... ah ... war ... I ... I want Urine ... Urine ... Ah ... "Han Xue felt a moist heat in her thigh, and there seemed to be a stream of warm water squirting from her hole, and she could not help screaming.


    The shivering eyes were deeper, and the thrill was constantly rushing into the brain. The thrill of lumbar spine passed into his mind like lightning, letting him tremble and loosen the tight red fruit. The chill pressed the power of the whole body on Hanxue. It slammed into a fierce force, and the crazy pumping was inserted hundreds of times. A hard jab, the meat stick was deeply inserted into the meat pot, the chilling warrior was loose, the body was shaking and the thick **** was shot. Full pot.


    Wu Huan-ai had just rested, the chill struck herself up, and panted her tongue and licked Han Xuejiao''s red lips, her voice hushed and said, "Are you comfortable? You spray a lot of water."


    She Hanxue was so shy and shy, she raised her hand and pushed him, "People don''t care about you anymore, oh ..." Let her die ...


    The chills followed her pushing force and turned around, turning the two into a position of a man and a woman. The weakened meat rod also slipped out of the body of the snow because of their actions, and the white cavity was full of white liquid. There was no obstruction, so it flowed out, and between the legs of the two people, the smell of fishy smell was lingering between the two noses.


    I knew that Han Xue was shy. She shrugged her on her chest in pity, rubbed her tender back gently, and raised her lips proudly: "You don''t even know how proud I am, am I making you comfortable?"


    Xi Hanxue buried her face in his chest in shame, and muttered, "I''m dead."


    She shook her snowy hips with a funny smile, "We are not husbands and wives, what is so shy to do this kind of thing? There is no one here except us. This is what I like best, you don''t know me I want to stay in your body all the time, not to be separated from you. "


    This kind of fan love makes Han Xue feel ashamed and angry. She can''t help but stretch out her small devil''s claws, grit her teeth and say, "You are not afraid of exhausting people."


    The shiver laughed, "The kid at Han Che really has two children. He gave me a lot of things when he was leaving. One of them is enough to let us continue to do three or five days and nights. Don''t try it. ? "


    "Try your head!" Han Xue angrily raised his hand and hammered him, and continued day and night for three or five days. That''s not her life, cold chess, you are dead.


    Han Qi, who was far away in Hanjiapu, Qingzhou, sneezed fiercely. He touched his nose inexplicably and looked up. He didn''t know if it was his fault. Just now I didn''t know why. Stand up. Thinking about laughing again is really a habit of being enslaved. The only girl who can make him chill is now thousands of miles away. Thinking about the life that girl might experience now, a touch of evil floats on his young and childish face Laughing, looking down again and continuing to stir up the herbs in his hand.


    Cold chills and smiled tightly, Han Xue, "Xer, I''m very happy."


    Han Xue raised his head and was full of affectionate eyes for the chill. The deep black eyes were full of joy, making Han Xue''s heart soft, "Fool, just throw away the burden of that body." The face of tens of thousands of years of ice is now melting like ice and snow, with a tender smile like water, making Han Xue''s heart sad and sad, and then he stretches out his magic claws when he fixes his eyes, and rubs the chill face "It''s ugly with a smirk on his face."


    But the chill is still laughing and letting her play, and the tenderness in her eyes is almost boring. He was bereaved from childhood, grew up next to Hanxue, watched her slowly accumulate wealth, and watched the royal family give her power. The more he looked, the more afraid he was, that Hanxue would embark on his father''s old path. In the world, it is not only the meritorious power that will let the superiors take action, the power is growing, and once they feel uneasy, they will be ruthlessly obliterated. Fortunately, fortunately, his Cher did not love those powers, and he did not hesitate to throw away those burdens and live in seclusion in this fairy valley.


    Wu Hanxue pulled a few times and finally couldn''t bear it, stopped his hand, and gently rubbed his chilling face, his eyes were a bit confused, "You said, will the emperor brother find that we haven''t gone to the beach?"


    "What he least expected was that you could throw the Twelve Guards down. Without those individuals, he would no longer be able to grasp your information. He would definitely send someone to check it out, but the coastline of Longyue is long, and I ¡¯m unfamiliar with life. Uncle Jiang and the people who ranked him should be able to lie to him, but he is suspicious, and he is afraid that he will still search for your whereabouts under the ranks of the ranks. " Arm, giving comfort silently. Cher has a paranoid trust in those close to her, and what Huang Fuhaotian did to her was afraid that it would hurt her deeply.


    Han Xue smiled slightly sadly, "I can''t go out horizontally, and it''s useless to let him put down the Tian Luo Di net." Since childhood, I hope to keep only my loved ones and live in peace and quiet. Live a peaceful life.


    A shimmer of light flashed in the eyes of the chill, and while the big hand didn''t pay attention to the cold and snow, she gently separated her legs, and the greasy dragon that once swelled was on the top of the valley. After only a bit of delay, it got into most of the roots.


    "Ah ... asshole, you sneak attack, ah ..." After being chilled by the chill, where is there any sad sentiment in the cold snow, the desire quickly ignited.


    "Oh, um ... let''s hurry ... it''s serious to have a baby ... um ... what do you want to do? Huh ... Xueer ... Xueer ..." Watching Han Xue ride on his waist by himself , Twisted the waist to cover his thickness, the two plump **** waved shocking waves in front of his eyes, watching the chill of the mouth dry, straight and dumb humming A pleasant person who let him die.


    "Hmm ... hey ..." It was a bad start, and I wanted to punish the chills. I did n¡¯t know that the huge dragon was so hard to swallow. It ¡¯s wonderful, it ¡¯s just a few cold snows, and it slumps back to the chill chest with a soft waist. "No ... This posture is too supportive, so uncomfortable."


    Seeing the chill, let Xuexue lie on her side and climbed herself from the ground. She added a jade leg of Yuxue to her shoulders, and she wanted to go straight and deep, but the whole root was gone. Swinging on the base of Han Xue''s legs, it was so unpleasant that he had a clever mind in his head and his waist moved quickly.


    "Uh ... slow ... slow ... uh ... uh ... too fast ... uh ..."


    Looking at Han Xue''s demeanor under him, the chill could not help but move harder and faster. I imagined that it might take only one year for Xiao Hanxue to call his father around his knees. He They couldn''t help but smile happily.


    Xiao Xueer, Dad will soon let you come to earth ...


    (Someone seems to have forgotten that having a boy and a girl is not something you can achieve.)

 Chapter 85： Fanwai · Hanqis Diary of Blood and Tears

    Two years of Heaven ¡¯s Blessing, the second day of the second lunar month, I received the chilling flying eagle biography, and when I saw the contents of the note, it almost scared me half a life. The note instructed me to go quickly into the mountain, but did not explain what happened. I was scared to pack the bags all night, rushing to the fairy valley (named by Han Xue).


    Three days of Tianfu, the first day of the first month, others hurried to pay New Year''s greetings, and I finally rushed to the Valley of the Immortals¡ªfor the pulse of Han Xue.


    This is a pulse. I did n¡¯t dare to take a look at it. After confirming it again, I was born for the first time. I became fat and pointed at the chilling nose and yelled, "Is there something wrong with you? Pregnancy you hurriedly called me-why-what? Afraid of pregnancy, you would not sleep in separate rooms? "


    I can imagine the results. When I was almost exhausted, I was fainted by the chill.


    For three years, May 23, Han Xue quarreled with the boys and girls of the Cold War. I was unfortunately pulled by Xueer as a witness. The chills and rare necks that arguing with Xueer had thick red necks. The focus of their argument turned out to be: The chills insisted that Han Xue had a daughter, and Han Xue insisted that he wanted a son.


    Although I am full of black lines, I think these two couples have been driven crazy by this isolated life, but I have no courage to tell.


    For three years, the third day of October, the third day of October, Han Xue finally conceived in October, and finally she is going to fall today.


    After three days at Tianfu, the fifth day of October, Han Xue finally gave birth to the child safely after two days of pain. Fortunately, mother and child are safe, but I saw that when I saw the child''s chicks in the chill, my face was completely black.


    Although I wanted to comfort him at the time, the boy was also very good, but I was afraid that he would be beaten by the chill, so I made a lot of excuses and ran away.


    Tianfu Fu was three years old. On November 15th, today was a full moon and snow. Early in the morning, the chill came to me, and a captain Chi Yun was still in his hand. He told me that Xueer thought that the child should inherit Wei Chi''s family name, so he named Wei Chiyun, and threw his son to me and ran away. I became a poor "daddy" and gave the **** to the shiver Raising a son, and he didn''t even give me a good look before he left.


    I think I am the poorest doctor in the world.


    Yun Tianfu was six years old and the fifth day of October. Today is the third birthday of Wei Chiyun, but the little guy is not very happy today. I asked him why he is not happy?


    The little guy asked me why his father didn''t like him?


    Why Shi Zhi didn''t like him, of course I know. The chill has been for Xiaoyun not a girl, and has been pregnant for three years, so I told him that if he became a girl, his father would like him.


    û What I didn''t expect was that Wei Chiyun ran to get Han Xue''s rouge, and collected the chill in the study, ready to put on her daughter''s skirt.


    The consequences can be imagined. The one who fell down was me again. I couldn''t get up for a long time because of the chill. Han Xue''s girl even made up her feet for the reason, because their good sons gave me a girly .


    I think I''m the poorest and most unpleasant "Daddy" in the world.


    Qi Tianfu was seven years old. On August 15, Wei Chiyun started to learn to write today. The first thing I taught him was his own name, Wei Chiyun.


    Ö» I only told him that the children''s names were inherited from their fathers or mothers, so I would say that the big problem came up. Wei Chiyun asked me, why is his father surnamed Han, and his mother is also surnamed Han, and he is surnamed Wei Chi?


    ˵ I said it was because his grandfather''s surname was Wei Chi, so he also wanted to surname Wei Chi. The little guy automatically extended to be that he was a child with only grandpa and no parents, and the fact that he had not seen him in the chill became the most powerful proof. This is a terrible thing. The boy was crying and the sun and the moon were shining. The main thing was that he finally attracted his unscrupulous father and mother.


    What was most unexpected to me was that even though the boy kept sucking, he could still say one by one, first of all, thank you for your father and mother''s care, and then don''t dare to bother your father and mother, and finally say Go find your own parents.


    It turned out that it was me, of course, because in this valley, there were no one else except me and their family of three.


    µÄ The reason for this time was the divorce between their family. It ¡¯s just that this time the cold war did n¡¯t start, and then this time Guang Guang stood laughing and laughed, but I was hurt more than the previous two times, because this girl Han Xue beat me to death at all. Nothing left, nothing to scratch my face, pull my hair, tear my clothes, or punch or kick.


    So I secretly swear, I must escape the claws of this family, I want to turn over and become the master.


    Qi Tianfu seven years, August 18, early in the morning, Wei Chiyun stood outside my door with a letter in his hand. I was taken aback when I opened the door, thinking that I was going to sneak out and was found.


    After reading the letter in Xiaoyun''s hand, I stayed, I was stupid, I was completely frightened, the two unscrupulous guys, chill and cold snow, threw me my four-year-old son and ran away. Traveling? They even said that they would give the child to me, they are at ease! Do n¡¯t worry about using me as a sandbag.


    I was so annoyed that I wanted to throw a plate, throw a chair, hit a table, but after seeing Xiao Yun Chi Yunming''s clear eyes, all my anger was smooth. Looking back on the two people I met back then, I was just one year older than Wei Chiyun, and it was precisely because I met those two people that I became what I am today.


    I just made a bad relationship with those two. I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s lucky or unlucky ...


    È«ÎÄ End of the full text of Trench Snow